[4/21, 10:46 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE

©Sir Zach

EPISODE 1

April sighed as she walked up the cold steps towards her once home. She hadn't called it
home since her mother passed away. Her father asked her to return today for a family
dinner. She could only do as he asked. She entered and the butler an elderly man called
Mr Evans bowed and smiled at her.

"No one is home yet."

She smiled back, this elderly butler had always been kind to her.

"That's okay, I'll just visit my mother's room then, okay Tom."

The butler bowed with a smile and she walked up the stairs. While she was here she had
wanted to get one of her mother's pictures so she had snuck upstairs. It was her
mother's room but she hadn't been allowed to go into it. Her stepmother had over time
taken everything that should have been hers left behind by her mother. But she had
always said when she was married she would return everything to her.

When she had reached her mother's room and stood inside, it was like time stood still
and her mother was alive again she smiled and lightly touched her mother's armoire. Her
father had kept the room exactly how she had left it eight year's ago, apart from her
jewellery they had been put in the safe. But April noticed her stepmother and stepsister
had started to wear her mother's jewellery recently. When she asked her father he had
scolded her not to be greedy.

She was once loved and happy in this house. She had her mother and father who doted
on her every whim and loved her unconditionally.

When she turned twelve and her mother passed away suddenly, her world collapsed and
her dreams shattered.

As she was still young she could say nothing as her father brought in a stepmother and
stepsister into the house. She thought her father was forgetting her mother and she
grew resentful and had initially acted out, but that leads to punishments and being
scolded so over time she learned to be submissive.

The stepmother and step-sister were kind. Little by little she didn't notice as they took
her bedroom which was the best in the house. Then her stepmother took her mothers art
and when she asked about it, her father would shout at her so she gave up and just did
as they asked.

She even cooked and cleaned the house, while the butler and maid only watched. Her
father never noticed how tired she was or how thin she got. His business started to
boom and he was busy and the stepmother slowly took over everything that should be
hers.
Thinking of the past her mother had indeed died in this room. She had a sudden heart
attack and died that same night. Now she was older, she questioned her mother's death.

When she came into the room earlier she felt something was off but she wasn't sure
what. As she stood there reminiscing something sharp and heavy hit her head.

"Aggh".

The impact flung her to the floor and she reached up and felt the sticky wet liquid on her
head that had to be blood. Then darkness clouded her vision as she passed out.

As she started to wakeup ,her head was throbbing and her vision blurry.

The smell of smoke and the taste of the ash hits her throat it overpowers her lungs and
fills them. She chokes out her cries for help but she knows no one will come to save her.

Cough cough cough

"He.. lp. Me... ple...ease."

She went to get up but she felt her wrists and ankles were bound. Fear tipped her, she
didn't want to die so she pulled on her bound wrists. The friction burnt and she felt her
skin break blood easing down her fingers.

A burning sensation fills her mouth and throat, making her cough.

"He.. lp. Me... ple...ease."

Cough Cough Cough

Her hands and ankles were bound so right, it was impossible to free herself. She can feel
the pain and burning sensation on her wrists as she tries to free them from the ropes.
She gave up and tried to get out of the room first. She knows the layout of this room, it
was her mother's bedroom that she had shared with her father, so she used the memory
of the layout to find the door.

The room is heavy with grey and black smoke so she crawled under it as she slowly
reaches the door.

Cough Cough Cough

Her lungs are burning with the smoke and ash. She sat up leaning her weight on the door
and with both hands tries the door handle.

"Aghhh." She let out a cry of frustration.

The door was locked from the outside. She pounded the door with her fists.

"Fire... cough, cough. Help... please."

Bang Bang Bang

"Sister is that you? Don't try and free yourself now just die like a good little puppet you
are. Mother said this is how you should die and I should watch just as she watched your
mother die. Unfortunately, your death will be pretty swift... I would have preferred
something more... violent."

Cough Cough Cough

"Lucy?" Why was she saying this? Hadn't she always given in to their demands?

Pungent smoke shot up in an angry jet. The gleams and flashes of the light from the
flames burnt her mother's armoire with her pictures of their time together. Tears
streamed down her face as she watched the flames rise with a golden heat.

Bang Bang Bang

"Don't go dying before the flames hit you. I'd love to stay and hear you scream as your
flesh melts but I have a wedding to attend. Yes, you do know the groom... he was your
childhood sweetheart James I'm to be Mrs Stewart. Don't you want to congratulate me?"

Cough Cough Cough

"Why?"

"Because now I have your inheritance, your man plus all your artwork and designs. I no
longer need to pretend to like you. Just be a good sister and die a horrible, painful and
slow death."

Cough Cough Cough

Bang Bang Bang

She started to hit the door with her fists. Hoping that someone, anyone would hear her
and rescue her.

"Pl... ease."

Cough Cough

April fell to the floor as her lungs were choked with the heavy smoke. She saw the flames
lick the walls and inch towards her.

"If I could be so lucky please God grant me a second chance at this life I won't be so
foolish again."

The flames had reached her and engulfed her in fire and blood. Her blood-curdling
screams filled the room.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 2

[4/21, 10:47 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 2

Two days later a tall muscular man wearing a well-tailored all-black suit walked out of a
hotel and entered his Lincoln Navigator, his chauffeur closed his door and he tilted his
head back and closed his eyes.

This man was Dean Davis, CEO of Davis conglomerate. He was the notorious CEO who
rose to fame being the youngest and most cutthroat in business. He earned this name as
a young man reading stocks earning his money from there he built his business empire.

His head ached, so to take away his burdens he thought of her. His angel, April.

She was so pure and sweet, she was his sunshine, the rain and all that was good on this
earth.

After a while, the car stopped and he got out, his long sculpted legs strode to his private
lift. He entered and hit the top floor button.

The lift doors opened and his secretary, Oliver Smyth greeted him, following him into his
office. He took off his suit jacket and rolled up his black shirt sleeves, revealing a
tattooed sleeve inked on his forearm. The black ink stood out against his swarthy skin.

Cough Cough

His secretary was hesitant to speak for the news he was about to break would only
infuriate his boss.

Dean was signing a document and raised his black obsidian eyes they were a bottomless
pool of darkness.

"What?"

"It's April Jones sir... she... she died in a fire two days ago."

There was a deathly silence in the room, then he stood up and stared out of the ceiling to
floor window. He could see the whole city from where he stood, but the world seemed to
now lose its light. His fists clenched, his jaw tightened and his brows furrowed. He felt
the pain of loss for the first time since he was seven when he lost both his parents in a
car accident.

After a while Dean slicked back his hair, he was still furious and felt the need to vent his
anger. He went to his desk and sat down again, not looking up at his trembling secretary
and long time friend.

"Find out everything."

He never investigated her thoroughly before as he respected her privacy and if their
paths did ever cross again he wanted her to open up to him herself. But now he wanted
to know everything.

Dean grabbed his whiskey and filled his tumbler, he swirled the amber liquid and drank it
in one go. He remembered the first time he met his April.

**Flashback**

It all happened two years ago on a wet and stormy night. He had been out finalising a
business contract and after the deal was settled he didn't take his chauffeured car
instead he opted to walk. It was only two streets to his penthouse apartment.

The brisk night air was sharp against his chilled face and the night held a chill in the air.
He had only seen his chauffeur drive off and had only walked for about a minute when he
was suddenly attacked from behind.

There were six men in total, all armed with guns but that didn't faze Dean. He grew up on
the streets, he knew how to fight and how to defend himself. He followed them into the
alleyway willing to take on the easy challenge, he made short work of the men taking
them down swiftly in one hit. He didn't kill unless necessary so he knocked them
unconscious leaving them in the alley.

Dean pulled out a handkerchief and cleaned his hands, discarding the handkerchief on
the cold, wet ground. He turned to walk out of the alley as he fixed his coat.

He then felt a stabbing pain in his arm, a thug that was on the floor had jumped up and
stabbed him when his back was turned. Dean quickly incapacitated him, he twisted his
neck snapping it in one fluid motion.

The thug fell to the ground and the other five men looked on in horror. Dean's eyes seem
to glow with intensity and he smirked at them menacingly. He had no trouble killing
those who would harm him and there were many out there that would. He had made a
name for himself since he was young but people always seemed to try their luck.

They made their way out of the alley using a different route. But that was okay he would
send his elite guards after them, he hit a button on his watch alerting his team.

The thugs ran without looking back they would refuse a job like this if they ever heard
the name Dean Davis again.

Dean leaned against the cold brick wall of the alley, he could feel the trickle of blood flow
from his arm and the smell of iron in the air. He wondered what gave the men their
confidence to attack him. He stood straight and then slightly swayed.

Shit, He cursed.

The knife he was stabbed with must have been drugged, he felt dizzy. The effects were
quick he knew it was probably a knockout drug of some kind. He looked up and saw
what he could only describe as an angel.
A young girl filled his vision walking towards him. She had long flowing jet black hair and
a white dress that flowed to her knees. Her pale jade-like skin seemed to glow in the
moonlight. He blinked again and she still walked towards him. He didn't know why he
was then drawn to her. He walked up to her and grabbed her hand. Her hand was so
small and delicate in his large palm.

"Help me." His world went dark as he blacked out.

___

When he woke up he looked around, scanning his surroundings. He lay in a small

bedroom on a queen-sized bed. The sheets were a burgundy colour and everywhere was
strange to him. His top half was naked and his wound on his arm was dressed in a
bandage. He felt hot and sweaty all over. Then he heard a noise from the door on his left.

Click
In walked the girl from earlier, she had a wet cloth in one hand and his black shirt in the
other. She smiled at him, all he could do was stare at her beauty.

"I'm April, I just wanted to give you back your shirt and wipe the sweat on your body." She
looked at him nervously with a slight blush in her cheeks. "I'd offer you my shower but
you can't get your wound wet. I'll leave this stuff here for you. Your phone is over here, I
charged it for you."

She set down the wet cloth and lay his shirt on a nearby chair, she then took his phone
from her pocket and placed it on the bedside table.

He had never met someone so pure, he lacked the words to thank her.

"You can stay till morning if you like. I'll sleep on the sofa." She turned to leave then
stopped and turned her head. "I think you have a fever I gave you some medicine earlier.
In three hours you can take another two tablets on the table."

She gave him another heart-stealing smile before leaving the room. Dean tried to sit up
but the fever and lack of blood made him weak. He lay there staring at the ceiling before
slowly falling asleep.

A few hours later he woke as his fever had subsided. He saw the medicine and a bottle
of water on the nightstand, he took the medicine swallowing it down with the water.
Feeling better he sat up. He grabbed his phone and turned it on. The light lit up the small
dark room.
Battery fully charged.

His lips slightly curved in a rare smile at her thoughtfulness. He put his legs on the
ground and found the black shirt she had laid out for him. It was his from earlier but it
had been washed, dried and ironed. It smelt of coconut just like her bed linen.

Dean put on his shirt minding his bandage and walked to her bedroom window. Lifting
his phone to his ear as he fixed his shirt buttons he called his secretary.

"Pick me up, I'll send you my address now."

Dean hung up and sent his location ping to his secretary. He sat back down and put on
his shoes and then went to the living room.

He saw her first, his eyes seemed to find her wherever she went. She was curled up on
the sofa with a thin blanket wrapped around herself. He frowned and picked her up
gently and carried her back to her bed and tucked her in. He had never been gentle with
anyone. He brushed her hair out of her face and stood up. He stood there in the darkness
staring at her for a while until he heard his phone.

Buzz
The incoming message let him know his secretary had arrived.

"Thanks for the rescue, angel."

He stooped down and kissed her forehead surprising himself, he shook his head and left
the room, walking out her door without looking back.

**End of Flashback**

He woke back up from his memories. His head was clouded with a mixture of pain and
anger. He filled up his tumbler and took another shot. He pinched his glabella feeling yet
another headache coming on.

Click
The door opened and his secretary and friend brought in a thick file. He placed it on
Deans desk.

"I'm sorry sir."

Dean furrowed his brows at Oliver reaching for the file and opening it. There was a small
picture attached. He ran his thumb over April's pretty face and then picked it up and
leaned it against his open laptop.

He started to read and as he read about his angel's life, his anger built up and grew in his
heart until it came out as hot as any dragon has ever flamed. The rage in his eyes could
burn those around him into ash.

"Let's go, I will visit her so call family now."

Dean stood from his desk, putting Aprils picture into his breast pocket.

His secretary and friend Oliver grabbed his car keys and followed Dean down in the lift.
Dean was acting very weird ever since the night he met April. If she hadn't died, Oliver
was sure that she would have been his lady boss.

His boss was only ever interested in building his empire so when he mentioned a girl for
the first time Oliver paid close attention. He was sure that after reading about her
miserable life and horrifying death the people involved end would come slowly and
brutally.
They both got out of the lift and got into the black Lincoln Navigator. Once seated inside
Dean leaned his head back, thinking of April.

Oliver started the car's engine.

A flash of light and small flickers of amber flame appeared from between the winding
metal. The black Lincoln Navigator continued to scorch for a while sending emblems of
thick black smoke up into the night. The metal of the car groaned like the final cry of
some wounded beast.

After that all was silent.

.
.
This story will be posted twice daily, 9am and 6pm respectively. If there will be any
changes i will let you know.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 3

[4/21, 10:47 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 3

April woke up in a small grey room, the light streamed through the thin curtains from a
small window. Opening her eyes, she recognised her dresser on her left, then she looked
down at her body. Her arms didn't have burns on them? Was that a dream?

She lay on the old moth-eaten sheets thinking about everything, it was too realistic to be
a dream. She remembered the smell and the taste of the smoke as she choked on it. The
harsh words of her stepsister rang and repeated in her ears.

'I'm back', she thought as a bright smile filled her face. She had been given another
chance and she wouldn't be complacent with it. She had to be smarter than her enemy
and build herself up. She had to protect herself, she was determined to teach those who
harmed her and her mother a lesson. She looked around the small, damp room.

She was in her family home, she had long given her purple princess room to her
stepsister Rachel. The art studio that housed her mother's artwork was now her father
and stepmothers bedroom. She was now living in what was once the utility room on the
ground floor. Brooms, a vacuum and a mop with a bucket still lay in the corner of the
room.

She stretched her limbs out on the narrow bed, she was petite but she was too slim. Her
father never took notice of her and her stepmother didn't allow her to eat with them so
her father also never questioned why. She was only allowed the leftovers, which she
never wanted to eat. Who would want to eat off other peoples plates?

In this new life that she had been blessed with, she had to be smart. First, she needed to
act like nothing had changed, that she was still nieve. That way without arousing
suspicion, she could keep all that they had yet to steal of her mothers and take back
what she was owed.

She always woke before everyone else to prepare them all breakfast. So she got up and
went to wash up first. She looked in the mirror at her reflection, her skin was pale and
lifeless, her hair was limp and damaged. She couldn't believe she had lived like this for
many years before her death. She had no creams, makeup or hair products that most
girls her age had. It was time to change all this. If she didn't look after herself who
would?

Her mother was a world-famous artist and everyone had always complimented her on
her ladylike temperament as well as her charm. Her mother's designs and paintings sold
for millions each. It was thankfully talent that her mother had passed on to her.

Which reminded her that her stepmother would hold an auction and sell her mothers
final pieces in a month. She had to be ready to stop her.

She often did this in the name of charity, but she pocketed the money in the end. If it
wasn't for charity her father would never sell her paintings and her stepmother knew this.
Her stepmother was greedy she always wanted money, power and her father's heart. But
that seemed to be the only thing he couldn't give her, which made her bitter and resent
her mother. Since her mother had died her father worked day and night and that was all,
he was indifferent to everything. April wondered if she could help him.

Slapping her cheeks, she steadied her heart and mind. She got changed into her black
skinny jeans and a burgundy cashmere wool jumper. Yes, they were expensive but she
was only allowed them because they were her stepsisters hand me downs. She was
given them as to not rouse her father's suspicion. He didn't know designers or what was
in season, he had thought she spent the money on the card he gave her but it had long
been taken by her greedy step sister.

She grabbed her bag and crept upstairs, then she tiptoed to her mother's room. Everyone
would sleep for another hour but she kept quiet just in case.

Fear gripped her heart, as she entered the room after all this was the room she died in.
She trembled slightly as she put her bag onto her mother's bed. She looked around the
room that both her mother and she died in. Her death was no accident and even more,
now she questioned her mother's death.

Calming herself and taking a deep breath she then walked to the closet. Opening it she
saw the clothing was still intact inside, the pieces were timeless. She felt the fabrics as
she walked to a drawer, once opened it showed a safe. She input a code.

1..beep...4...beep...0... beep...4...beep...0... beep...2...beep

She put in the code which was her birth date. Inside the safe was her mother's jewellery,
her design notebook, a few sketches and a key. She smiled as she touched the precious
items her mother held dear. She emptied the safe and put everything in her bag. She then
walked to the closet and packed a few items. Happy with what she could get for now she
smiled.
She walked downstairs quietly and put the bag in her room, locking her room door
behind her. To act as normal she went to the kitchen and made a sumptuous feast for
her father, stepmother and stepsister.

She had enjoyed learning to cook from her mother. Her mother was so talented in so
many aspects. If she wasn't so foolish in her last life she would maybe have been a great
artist like her. She gave her best artwork to her stepsister stupidly to pass as her own.
Determination filled her face.

Click Clack Click

'Showtime', she thought as she heard her stepmothers heels on the stairs. She changed
her persona to a submissive one. She fixed her clothes and used her hair to hide her
facial expressions.

"Good morning stepmother."

She bowed her head but looked up only to see her stepmother's disgust. She clenched
her fists which she hid in the sleeves of her jumper.

"You can go to your room till we finish, as usual, when we are done then you can come
and clear the dishes."

April gladly left the dining room and returned to her bedroom. She listened at the door
and heard some voices, it was her father.

"April not, here again, I don't know what to do with her. Last few years I see her less and
less."

"Leave her she is just a young girl who likes her space. She will come round in a few
years. Unfortunately, she doesn't see me as a mother, as I do her like a daughter. It's my
fault."

"Don't blame yourself, it's as you said a teenage girls phase. She will pull through, we just
need to be patient with her."

"That reminds me, she has finished college now."

"Yes, what gift were you thinking. Maybe a car would do?"

"Well, she doesn't like jewellery or clothes so let's sell some of her mother's paintings
and donate in her name to a charity. Wouldn't that be a unique gift?"

"I don't like the thought of that."

"Only a few pieces, you have so many."

"Okay as it's for April. I'll let you arrange everything."

"Thank you, dear."

April sat back on her bed after she had heard enough. Maybe her dad did care, he just
listened to her stepmother too much. She couldn't say her dad didn't love her mum, that
was evident but she did second guess, his love for her.

She looked at her bag containing her mother's things and she lifted it on to the bed. She
unzipped it and took out the notebook. Turning the first page she sees her mothers
handwriting. Her lip trembled slightly and her fingers shook as she turned the pages.

acrylic paints - Flexible, great with different mediums, water-soluble paint dries quickly.

oil paint - For masterpieces, slow drying time, messy to work with.

watercolours- For portraits and landscape, can also be used on surfaces like fabric,
wood, leather, and vellum.

The list went on, her mother's book was very detailed with artist techniques, terminology
and fashion design. Although April knew most of the techniques she was happy as it felt
like her mother was aiding her in her future. She flicked to the next page, where there
were a name and a number.

Marie Wisdom 09016****56

She remembered her mum had mentioned that name to her before. Marie was her best
friend from nursery to college. April wanted to contact her. Maybe she knew what this
key belonged to, she couldn't very well just ask her dad. She put away her mother's
notebook, back into her bag.

She stood up and listened at the door it had been an hour now since breakfast. Her clock
showed 8.15 am. Her father should be a way to work by now.
chat martinmartino on zero eight one eighty thirty fourteen twenty one to be added to his
whatsapp group.
Hearing nothing she took her bag and threw it over her shoulder. She opened the door
slightly not seeing anyone she walked to the kitchen, she could leave via the back door.

"Miss, is everything okay?"

She stopped upon hearing a voice, it was the butler, Mr Tom Evans. He was a nice older
gentleman, when she was young and scraped her knee he picked her up and scolded the
floor which made her laugh instead of crying. When her mother died he stayed by her
side while she was at the wake, he dried her tears with his handkerchief and burnt the
insense with her.

She saw Mrs Kitty the maid out of the corner of her eye, she could only hold her tongue
and lie for now. Mrs Kitty reported everything back to her stepmother. She didn't want to
lie but she couldn't slip up at this stage.

"Tom, I am just heading out for a bit to get art supplies."

She bit her lip, disguising her lie and she noticed his scepticism but he would never say
anything. He also saw Mrs Kitty by the door intently listening.

"Please take care and be home before dark otherwise... I will only worry."

She smiled at this genuine man and wondered what had happened to him after she died.
Was he the only one who grieved for her?

She then rushed out the back door and headed to the side gate.

She opened it and walked the two miles to the security gate. Two security men saw her
but didn't say anything as she left the villa complex. She wondered if they thought she
was a maid or something.

She could only afford a bus so she waited and hopped on the next one that had arrived.
She looked out at the city through the window, in two years it would be even more
developed. She alighted the bus and walked to the nearest newsstand.

She was not allowed a phone and had no excess money to buy one for herself so she
had to use the phone at the newsstand.

She saw an older man with grey hair in casual clothing behind the desk.

"May I use the phone please."

"Fifty cents a minute."

The older man didn't raise his head he just answered gruffly and pointed towards the
phone.

"Thank you."

April gave him two dollars and walked to the phone. She took out her mother's notebook
and dialled Marie's number.

Ring Ring Ring

"Bonjour."

A polite woman's voice came through the phone speaking French. April wondered if she
had got the digits wrong.

"Sorry I was looking for Marie, Marie Wisdom."

April heard a loud gasp.

"This is she... is this Kathleen's daughter? Oh, I just knew one day you would contact me.
I am in France right now."

"I just wanted to know if you knew what a gold key belongs to."
"Mmm Hmm, your mother was very smart and always had a backup plan. Your new
stepmother was a snake, I still question her heart attack... sorry sweetheart. You must
forgive me, your mother used to urge me to get to the point. Anyway go to the First Trust
National Bank and use the key for a dropbox the number should be on the key."

"Okay thanks, Marie."

"Let me know if you need anything or want a chat. I can also fly back as soon as you
need me."

"Thanks but not yet."

"I understand, I understand. Take care."

Beep

April pieced it together at that moment. While she was being killed by Racheal she had
mentioned her stepmother did the same to her mother. April's disgust filled her face and
rage burned in her heart, igniting the desire for revenge.

She thanked the newspaper clerk and headed to the bank.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 4

[4/21, 10:48 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 4

She arrived at First Trust National Bank and walked straight inside. Seeing the other
people surrounding her in office attire, she tucked her hair behind her ears and
smoothed down her clothing. She had to get her life on track, for now, she has to wear
her stepsisters hand me downs while she rebuilds her life from scratch. She took the key
and her I.D out of her bag and walked towards a counter.

The young girl behind the counter smiled at her as she approached the counter.

"How can I help you today Miss?"

"I'd like to see what's inside this Dropbox please."

The girl behind the desk nodded and took the key and Aprils I.D, she then inputs some
information into the computer. She handed April back the key and her I.D while smiling.

"The Dropbox was first opened eight years ago and you are the first to open it. Follow
me."

April smiled and followed the young female bank clerk. She looked around the bank as
she followed behind her.

Her eyes landed on a tall, muscular man in a black suit. He walked with purpose towards
her. His charisma and looks would draw anyone's attention.

He didn't seem to notice her but she looked into his eyes. His eyes were black, not
soulless nor lifeless. Instead, they were like two pristine stones of onyx, that lit up with a
purple flare when touched by candlelight. His jet black hair was slicked back, it looked
sleek and silky, she wanted to run her hands through it. He had defined cheekbones and
a manly dark stubble on his square jaw.

He walked straight past her, his manly cologne smell drifted into the air. Following after
him were several men, whom she assumed to be bank staff and his personal secretary.
Her mind became fuzzy, she knew him but she wasn't sure from where.

The bank clerk stopped walking as she had entered the vault and waited for her to catch
up. April shook away her thoughts as she entered the vault.

"I'll be right outside when you are finished. Take your time."

"Thank you."

The door closed and April looked at the number on the key, 0910.

She walked till she found the box, she put the key in and turned it, pulling out the box
from inside.

There was a table in the middle of the room so she brought the box to the table and she
looked inside. There was a letter and another key. She smiled at her mum, she was
sending her on some kind of treasure hunt.

"To My Beautiful Daughter April, I'm sure you have grown into the most accomplished
and elegant young lady I wish I could see it. Unfortunately, if you are reading this I have
left you alone in this world and for that, I am truly sorry. Please take this key and go to
the following address, No 7 Cerulean Condominium.
Your father didn't know I had a condo and don't tell him. I liked to get away sometimes,
you may understand this when you have a husband in the future. There are too many
things to tell you and I have time in which to write them all. Please take care and know I
will be watching from above.
Love Always Mum xoxo"

Tears threatened to spill from her eyes but she gritted her teeth, holding them back, she
then put the letter in her bag. She took the box and left it back where it was, leaving the
vault shortly after.

"Thank you."

"No problem miss."

She walked out of the bank and took a cold unsteady breath, the chill in the air slightly
swayed her body. She thought of what she should do next. She did have some money
saved up on her bank card and now she knew her mother had left her an apartment the
little money she was saving towards her own place she could use.
In her previous life, she had rented a small one-bedroom, one bath apartment. It was
cramped and not in a good area. Thanks to her mum she now had a promising place to
live.

Looking at the surrounding high-end shops she saw the luxury Ephone sign. She walked
inside and walked straight up to the counter.

"Hello miss how can I help you today."

The salesman behind the counter surveys her attire but he was respectful and made no
judgements.

"I would like the newest phone model please."

The salesman's smile widened at the sales prospect.

"No problem miss, please wait a moment."

He went to the back and carried out four white boxes with the Ephone logo on them. He
placed them in front of her.

"This is the Ephone 10, our newest model. It is designed to revolutionise video and
photography, with beyond cinematic 10K resolution so you can snap epic photos or
videos. It has it all in two sizes: 64MP, our fastest chipset and a massive all-day battery.
It comes in eye-catching red, pure white, bold black and sleek silver for you to choose."

He paused waiting for her answer.

"Red please."

She smiled happily in both lifetimes, this was her first phone and most expensive
purchase so far. She handed the salesman her card.

"No problem miss, I'll just wrap this up for you."

The sales clerk put through the sale of her phone and handed her a white bag. She
thanked him and left the luxury shop.

She then started to walk to the bus stop again. Although she could afford to get a taxi
now, she didn't want to alert her stepmother or stepsister so she chose the bus, putting
her new phone in her bag.

It was getting dark and she had to go home to make dinner so as no one would be
suspicious. She would visit the address her mother gave her tomorrow. She had to think
of a plan now so she could move out with ease. Knowing her stepmother she would want
to keep her around for her own benefits and so she could keep an eye on her.

She felt no familial love in her past life since her mother had passed away. But now she
felt her mothers care and her mothers best friends warm tone she felt strong for what
would lie ahead of her.
_____

Meanwhile parked on the side of the road was a matte black Rolls Royce Ghost. Inside
the luxury car sat Dean Davis, his onyx eyes were fixed on the beautiful girl who had just
left the bank and strolled into the phone shop. His eyes followed her every movement as
she then exited the shop and walked to the bus stop.

"April."

His magnetic and deep soothing voice calls her name. His eyes are drawn to her like a
moth to a flame. His heart pounding in his chest, his fingers itched to open his door and
run out and embrace her. Held tight in his arms she would be safe and loved, he wouldn't
let anything bad happen to her.

He had woken up yesterday morning after having a surreal dream. He had woken up in
his penthouse apartment as usual, but his heart clenched as the dream appears too real.
He remembered the loud bang, the flames, smoke and then the pain.

He remembered her feline eyes, they were the kind of green that speaks to the soul of
nature, of the forest in the summertime, they were that bright, bold and beautiful.

Then his head pounded as all the memories seeped out and showed him the harsh cold
truth. That's right, they were his memories and he had been reborn. He and his angel had
lived miserable lives and were killed by their own cruel families hands. These despicable
human beings had to pay with fire and blood just like they had shown them no mercy in
death, he would show none to them in life.

He would do it slowly and painfully as they had killed them brutally. In life, they had even
tortured and used his angel. His elegant hand swept through his jet black hair and he felt
his heart twinge. He would help her take back what was rightfully hers and for himself
well his family would see. He would no longer recede back and let others to get away
with any small incidents.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 5

[4/21, 10:48 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 5

He grabbed his phone from the bedside table, checking his work schedule, he was back
two years prior, he was thirty again. He had two years to change their fate. Determination
showed in his eyes and heart.

He stood from his bed completely naked and let the duvet fall around his feet. He had a
muscular frame and swarthy skin. Each muscle was so defined and sculpted to
perfection. His habitual habit was to go to his gym room to work out for an hour every
morning. He would run and lift weights during that time. Not today though, he had to sort
through his memories so he could act first before his family would.
He went to the shower and the water cascaded down his rippling muscles to his
mermaid line. He ran his hands through his hair and thought of April, with her pale skin
and plump red inviting lips. He shook his thoughts away as his member started to throb,
switching the water to cold to cool down his fire.

After a few minutes, he got out and dried his hair and body. He wore a tailored three-
piece black suit with a burgundy tie. He came out of his bedroom to see his lifelong
friend and secretary Oliver. In his haste and frustration, he hadn't tied his tie.

"Still can't you do your own tie?"

"Shut up."

"Better find yourself a girlfriend, like the old man wants so she can do your tie for you."

Oliver teased Dean as he then struggled to fix the damm tie. He carelessly threw it on the
sofa, giving up and leaving his top button open. A small curve of his lips formed as he
thought of April here every morning. He clenched his fists.

"What's my schedule for today?"

Oliver lifted up his tablet, finding Deans schedule.

"You have back to back meetings all day."

"Great."

Dean was sarcastic and Oliver could only sigh. His friend was a self-proclaimed
workaholic and had never got annoyed with his schedule. What had changed today?

"I need some time set aside to visit The First Trust National Bank today. It's time to take
over the family business and squeeze out those old fogies with their backwards ideas
and the other leeches that have benefited from my hard work."

Oliver agreed wholeheartedly, whatever changed his friend's thinking could only be a
good thing. They left his condo and went down in the lift to his matte black Rolls Royce
Ghost.

He settled into the back seat and suddenly felt his breast pocket, it was empty. Before he
died he had her picture after investigating her but now he had nothing.

"Oliver I need you to get me a girls picture and number, send it to my phone ASAP."

It piqued Oliver's interest when Dean had mentioned a girl. Maybe he had taken his
advice seriously about getting a girlfriend. But before he could ask he heard his friends
reply.

"Her name is April Jones, send me a few pictures to my phone the number can wait."

"Do you want to tell me about her?"

Dean thought of her pure eyes, her innocence and her smile that was warm with a hint of
shyness.

"Not yet." A small curve showed on his thin lips.

Dean wanted to keep her to himself for now. He would tell his friend about his plans but
wouldn't reveal his past life history for now. Who would believe it after all?

He went into his Company and held back to back meetings all morning. He would have to
find a way to start to dismiss some of his uncle's informants that would only fight him
over the next two years. The fight for the Davis fortune was a murky sess pool and he
had to clean it up before he could meet April. He wanted to give her all the good things in
life that she had not experienced since her mother's death.

His thoughts of April only fueled his determination and he put his head down and
continued to work hard.
_____

Arriving home April walked through the black iron cast gate and crept to the kitchen
window. Just observing Tom the butler through the window, she breathed a sigh of relief
and walked in the kitchen door. She had come in the back way to avoid her family
remarking on her late return or seeing her with a bag.

"Tom, is everything okay?." April had noticed Tom pacing.

"Miss, your stepmother, step-sister and father are all waiting for you to come home, they
talked about your stepsister's artwork."

April read between the lines and patted Tom's shoulder reassuring him, he had always
looked out for her.

"Not to worry, I'll start dinner in a few minutes if you can help me by heating the oven
please."

"Okay miss, please be careful." Tom had seen how the family had taken advantage of her
but he couldn't say or do anything to assist her.

April went to her bedroom which was right beside the kitchen and unlocked her door. She
then put her bag down on the bed and looked around the room, there were no good
hiding places here she thought. She had to make do with putting her bag under her bed
for now and locking her door. Tomorrow she would put all her mother's belongings in her
new apartment when she visited, there they would be safe from her greedy stepmother
and stepsister.

By the time she stepped into the living hall, she saw that, other than her father, two other
people were sitting around the table. It was her stepmother Rachel and step sister Lucy.

Even though she was very far away from them, she could sense the intense atmosphere
in the living room.
April fell silent. She didn't want to sit with them so she stood waiting to see which snake
would strike first.

The moment that Lucy saw April she jumped up from the chair and screeched.

"April, whe pire were you today?" Lucy had on a pale pink sweater and a cream skirt. She
looked like a young, delicate and pure heiress. How April was fooled in her past life by
these pathetic people she couldn't contemplate.

April raised her eyes and replied calmly.

"Yes, sister?"

Seeing her calm countenance Lucy was losing her composure, April usually handed in all
her artwork as her own and she always passed her grades. She only had a few weeks left
and she needed some paintings to show off as her final piece. Before she came to this
family she was held back a year for her poor grades, but her mother had convinced April
to submit her artwork for her.

"You were supposed to help me hand in a painting by today." Lucy had calmed herself
down as she cast her eyes to the floor intending to look humble and gentle in front of her
stepfather.

April watched the show and thought 'Just enjoy your last moment as everybody's
sweetheart, as I will expose your true face in front of everyone!'

"I was, but would it not be better to use your own work for your final exam piece?". April
replied calmly and stole a glance at her father.

Her father still wore his suit he had not taken off his jacket yet. April remembered that
her mum would help him take off his jacket and shoes at the door as she welcomed him
home. Melancholy filled her heart.

Seeing her look at her father Rachel decided to step in and help her daughter, she held
Martins's arm and cast him a smile.

"Dear, shouldn't sisters help each other out? it's just a few paintings and the final exam is
so important for her passing this year and getting a good job."

April was so impressed by her mother's acting skill that her tongue could not utter a
word. Her father didn't say anything but glanced at April. Seeing this her stepmother felt
uneasy she stated again.

"Your sisters last year of very important, so what's the harm in helping her with a few
paintings. Your sister says she saw you outside running about doing who knows what.
But I know you aren't that kind of delinquent. Could you tell me why you failed to help
your sister today? I don't care even if you tell me a lie about your whereabouts. I'm just
worried about you and your sister's relationship deteriorating if you don't know when to
help each other."
April lowered her head as if she was absorbed in thought.

Seeing her looking so demure and not replying Rachel stamped her feet. After she then
put her hand on her forehead, giving people the impression of a frail-looking woman in
her death throes.

April couldn't let her have the stage for too long or her father may concede.

"Sister your final grade is very important, I am of course aware of this. I have already
helped you for many years and have not taken a job this year just to help you. But when
you eventually go to work I cannot possibly continue to do your work for you. You must
rely on your own abilities after all I will get a job soon and be too busy to help you with
your own job."

Nobody spoke for a few seconds. As everyone stared at each other in a plunging silence.

Lucy was one year older than her, but her heart still skipped a beat when she stared at
her. She had no idea why, but she felt that this must be what a mouse felt like when a cat
was staring at it. In this situation, April was the cat and she was the tragic mouse.

Swallowing a big gulp of saliva, she shooed the thought away, forced herself to stay
relaxed, and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"

Lucy thought what the hell is wrong with her? She just went out for a few hours, yet she's
already picked up bad habits outside?'

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 6

[4/21, 10:48 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 6

Lucy thought what the hell is wrong with her? She just went out for a few hours, yet she's
already picked up bad habits outside?'

Seeing no resolving the issue, Martin sat back and contemplated before replying to his
wife and stepdaughter.

"Alright. Things are very clear now Lucy, you've misunderstood your sister. Your sister is
right you will both have to enter the workplace soon and she can't help you then. I'm sure
she was just busy today with her own matters."

"Thank you father, if you will all excuse me I will go and start dinner." April skipped off to
the kitchen, escaping from the two vicious women glares.

Rachel turned to Martin, this was the first time he had not done as she wished and she
was stunned. She would have to sweet talk him over dinner. For now, she had to show
she would compromise.
"Well, I was just worried about her and I don't want to pressure her too much either."

After showing her willingness to compromise she held Martins's arm and was about to
continue to talk him round when he stopped her.

"Good, besides, did you not hear what April just said? She is right. It will be good for Lucy
to use her own ability and talents; it'll give her a sense of pride and accomplishment.
Now both of you excuse me I have some work to do in the study."

Martin then walked upstairs to his study and thought no more about the situation that
had just happened. He closed his study door and went to his mahogany desk, he sat on
his leather chair and flicked a button on his laptop to turn it on.

While waiting, he opened up his suit breast pocket and took out his wallet. Inside the
luxurious leather wallet was a picture of a couple with a baby in their arms. They both
looked lovingly at each other. After a while, Martin sighed and then put the picture away
before starting to work.

Meanwhile, the two women in the living room were seething with nowhere to vent their
anger and frustration.

"Mum that bitch suddenly won't paint for me any more, what will I do? How will I pass my
final exam?"

Lucy leaned on her mother and started to sob pitifully.

Rachel glanced in the direction of the kitchen and hugged her daughter. She didn't know
what had happened to her gullible stepdaughter. Usually, she would do everything they
asked without questioning. She seemed fine this morning, she thought that she will have
to sweet talk to both Martin and April. She was disgusted with the thought, she didn't
want to degrade herself, but for her daughter, she would.

"They both need a bit of coaxing is all. Now over dinner don't speak and let mummy do
all the talking. Even though it's beneath the both of us, we need time to still take
everything that belongs to April first then her stupid father."

Rachel knew Martin didn't love her. He liked her and had wanted a step mum around to
help with April so she had to play her role. But after her plan was complete she wouldn't
need either of them.

"Mommy if I don't get a painting from April can I just take one of her mothers artwork to
pass off as my own work, Aprils and her mother's art is so similar no one would know."

"You kid just can't hold back. Wait a few days, April will give in and her mother's artwork
is too valuable with the market value of tens of millions which do you think is more
worthwhile?"

Lucy didn't care. She wanted to pass at the top of her class no matter what. If she
showed her own paintings to her university, she would be a laughing stock. She had to
get a painting. She didn't care how.
Rachel patted her daughter's hand and reassured her.

"Her paintings can't run, I will definitely get it for you. When April leaves the house again
we can check her room. Did you phone James? Maybe he can persuade her. If not, it'll
show how uncaring she is and it'll turn him against her, maybe then your chance will
come."

Lucy nodded and agreed with her mother. If after tonight her mother couldn't persuade
April, maybe James could. If James failed, it would show him what a bitch April could be
and anyway, she still had time to steal one of April's mother's paintings. She had so many
options she felt content to see how this would all play out.

In the kitchen Tom was helping April finish off dinner she had made one vegetable soup,
chilli and garlic crawfish, Sichuan pork and a vegetable side dish. They carried
everything to the table and she thanked Tom. Tom then left to go ask Martin to come
down to eat.

She had made herself and Tom each their own portion of food and had left it in the
gazebo outside. She no longer would starve herself while the rest of the family ate.

She was about to leave the kitchen when Rachel and Lucy entered.

Rachel entered the kitchen in a light purple dress. She had a shawl wrapped around her
shoulders, and her hair was curled. She showed her gentleness as she approached April
with a small smile.

Rachel stepped forward and took Aprils hand. April smiled but inwardly sneered. Now for
act two, she thought.

"April, after I entered this house, I treated you as my own daughter. I have never beaten
you or scolded you. Every day I help you live to your best potential by teaching you
things. They may be harsh teachings like when you cook and clean but as I said before, a
man like James will appreciate a wife who can run a home."

April scoffed in her heart. Not beating or scolding her, coaxing her, making her cook and
clean like a maid. How is that her treating her like a daughter? More like a slave?

April calmly took her hand out of Rachel's hand as she listened to her nonsense. She
spoke as if she did everything for April's benefit and like as she was acting like a mother
would. In her past life, these were the lies and words she fell for in her past life. She felt
so unbelievably stupid.

Out of the corner of her eye, she could see her father walking into the kitchen. It would
be good if he could hear Rachels words she thought.

Lucy noticed her looking behind her mother and alerted her.

"Father, come sit and eat. You have been working hard all day."
Lucy came forward to grab her stepfather's arm but as usual, he patted her hand and let
it go. She sneered inwardly he always kept her at a distance and although he didn't show
any favouritism towards April he also never gave her the things she wanted.

He had money as they were a wealthy family but he would never buy her pretty things
without her asking him. She had to rely on using Aprils bank as well as her own card to
buy her bags, clothes and jewellery.

Martin sat at the head of the table and Rachel and Lucy followed both sitting at his side.
Rachel had been left with no alternative but to stop sweet talking April for now.

This view of her supposed family disgusts April but she had to talk to her father about a
job and moving out she stayed.

"April sit and join us for dinner." Her father requested.

"I ate with Tom already father but I would like to talk to you about something later if that's
okay."
chat martinmartino on zero eight one eighty thirty fourteen twenty one to be added to his
whatsapp group.
Martin hoped his daughter would join them for dinner but again she had refused, he
didn't understand why. In the end, he was pleased to hear that she wanted to speak to
him.

"Okay, after dinner I will be in my study come see me when you need to."

"Okay later then, Father enjoy your meal."

April smiled and went to the kitchen. She then went to the gazebo with Tom and ate
dinner. The sun streamed through the trees beside the gazebo and she felt the warm
summer heat as she ate peacefully. In two lifetimes since her mothers passing this
would be her first of many meals she would enjoy.

"Tom, if one day I leave here do you want to come with me?"

Tom finished his food and wiped his mouth with a tissue. He had already given this issue
some serious thought.

"Is this when you have your own family?"

"Possibly sooner."

Tom was in his late forties and was still young and capable, she liked his company and
he had been true to her in her past life. She wondered if he was the only one to mourn
her in her past life.

"I will stay here and look after your mother's paintings and keep an eye on the other two,
they are too greedy and wicked. When you have everything that should be yours or you
have your own family and you still want me, I will gladly follow you."
April smiled she had expected this answer, but she wanted to prepare him that she would
be leaving soon. She also didn't believe in love after everything that had happened to her,
so she saw no need to wait to have a family to invite Tom to move with her. Her ambition
was to gain all she had lost, keep what was hers and to also become self-reliant in this
life.

"Okay, we will do that then."

They collected their dishes and went to the kitchen together. The maid, Ms Kitty was
doing the dishes and sneered upon seeing them together.

"Nice dinner?"

"Yes thank you." April cheerfully replied and smiled at Tom as she went to her bedroom.

Inside her bedroom, she got her bag from under the bed and took out her new phone.
She discarded the packaging and plugged the phone charger into the wall and connected
her phone to the charger. Although she had never owned a phone before she knew how
to charge one up and use its basic functions. Her friend Sophie had shown her many
times.

As she waited for her phone to charge she sat on her bed and started to sketch on a
canvas with a charcoal pencil. First, she drew a pair of piercing eyes, followed by a
strong nose and thin kissable lips. Before she knew it two hours had passed. She shook
her head as she studied the canvas, who was she drawing? She then abandoned the
unfinished sketch on the canvas and checked her phone.

Seeing it fully charged up she turned it on and connected it to the internet. She hurriedly
scanned the job advertisements and then downloaded her email app and a messaging
app. She had a CV in her emails already, using it she then uploaded her CV to the job site
and applied for a few jobs.

Happy with her applications she has sent out she then downloaded a stock market app.
She had few memories of the next two year so she could use those memories to get
ahead financially. The only number she then added to her contacts was Marie's number.

Checking the time it was eight-thirty she decided to go to her father's study to talk to
him. She hid her phone in her bag under the bed and then locked her door behind her.

She didn't see anyone in the living room so she walked straight upstairs and to her
father's study.

Knock Knock

"Come in."

Hearing her fathers welcome she walked in. Her father's study had ten of the remaining
paintings of her mothers hung up around the room. This was the only room he had her
art in. The rest were sold in the name of charity by Rachel. She smiled at the paintings
and then noticed an extra person in the room.
Rachel sat on the leather sofa and read while her father sat behind his desk. This gave
April the feeling of a harmonious couple. Though she now knew that was far from the
truth.

Rachel never came in here as she didn't like to see things that belonged to her mother.
April didn't know if it was due to jealousy, resentment or guilt that she avoided her
mother's things.

"Come sit." Rachel offered her the seat beside her.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 7

[4/21, 10:48 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 7

Rachel never came in here as she didn't like to see things that belonged to her mother.
April didn't know if it was due to jealousy, resentment or guilt that she avoided her
mother's things.

"Come sit." Rachel offered her the seat beside her.

April ignored her and went to the chair in front of her father's desk and sat down. Rachel
was left out of the conversation and April couldn't even see her when she sat here.

"Father last year I promised to stay home and help with Lucy's studies which I did. I do
the housework and I accompanied you to work to help out. I never asked for anything in
return but I think it's time I got a job. I think this can help me grow as a person. Lucy has
only a few weeks left in university, she may take a year out or get a job. I should do some
things for myself now. So I had a look earlier and applied for a few jobs."

"You say you helped your sister but she has one last piece to hand in for her final mark
and you haven't helped her with it," Rachel spoke first.

April silently waited for her father's response, her mind racing and she felt an ache in her
heart. April hoped her father would stand up for her but her heart filled with sorrow upon
seeing the blank look on his face.

"Of course you should get a job, you have helped out this family for the last few years
and we all appreciate your time and care."

He sounded so distant and indifferent. Right then April had wished she didn't remember
how it was before her mother passed. There was light in her father's eyes and he was
warm now she wouldn't recognise his temperament.

She realised now that Rachel had a deep hold on her father because he was lost and
indifferent from the grief from losing his wife. His office was like a shrine, her mother
was everywhere in this room and this was where her father would be if he were home.
She had to be strong for both of them. She sat straight ignoring Rachel and spoke from
her heart.

"Father I will get a job soon and make you and mum proud."

At her saying 'mum' she saw a glint in her father's eyes. She was about to speak her mind
further when Rachel spoke interrupting their moment.

"April, as you said you promised to help. What's one more painting? It's for your sister,
after all, she looks up to you so much."

April couldn't bare this woman much longer.

"Rachel, if she looks up to me then I must provide a good example for her to follow so
she must submit her own paintings from now on. She will be proud of herself when she
then gets her degree in the end."

As soon as she finished speaking Rachel butted in again showing her true feelings.

"Wretched girl, how dare you be so uncooperative? Do you think this is the way you treat
a family? I think that what you have to consider is yourself. It's one painting, not the
Sistine Chapel."

April smiled at Rachel.

"I have helped her this far giving her all my best artwork and she is still ungrateful. If it's
just one painting then she will have no problem painting it herself. Father said it is okay
and I will start work soon so I have no time to help Lucy."

Her expression as she spoke to Rachel reminded her of a snake was slithering up her
clothes, and the coldness implanted panic in her.

Not wanting to say any more, April put away her smile and got up to leave.

"Good night father, I will be out for tomorrow job hunting."

"Good Night April." Her father uttered and then he returned to his work.

"But... Dear Lucy, she can't."

"Enough... why don't you go ahead and shower first." Martin didn't lift his head from his
documents as he spoke.

Rachel gritted her teeth, she stood and then left the study. She went to her bedroom and
sat on the bed. She cursed April and her mother Kathleen, they were both so talented
and beautiful. She smirked as she thought that in the end didn't she end up with
everything while Kathleen lay in the damp, dark soil rotting away.

She sneered and promised herself that her daughter will soon have everything that
belongs to April. If April won't help paint one last time then she would take one of her
mother's paintings. Her daughter had to succeed.

Meanwhile, April had returned to her room and went straight to the shower. Once she
was washed and dried, she walked to her bed. Seeing the canvas lying on her thin duvet
she picked it up and stared at those enticing eyes that she had drawn earlier who owns
them she wondered, then she put the canvas on her chest of drawers.

She climbed into her single bed and went to sleep with those alluring eyes and sensual
lips running through her dreams.

On the other side of the city, those alluring eyes were closed as the man rested in the
back seat of his car. He was preparing to go back to the main house and like always it
filled him with trepidation.

"Dean, we have arrived."

Seeing him lazily open his onyx eyes and stare at the Mahogany double door to the main
house. Oliver wondered should he drive around the neighbourhood a while longer so his
boss could rest longer.

"Wait here, I won't be long."

Dean got out of the car and fixed his suit as he walked into the main house, a butler
bowed and led him inside. The house was classically decorated with elaborate furniture
and paintings, an ornate chandelier hung in the middle of the room sparkling its rainbow
beams of light on the high ceiling.

His grandfather, Joseph Davis sat on an exquisite armchair sipping herbal tea. He
coughed and then slapped his knee upon seeing his grandson. He had two sons and one
grandson and out of the three, he was most proud of Dean as he reminded him of
himself when he was young. Dean was intelligent, savvy and ruthless. The one thing he
lacked was warmth.

"So you know how to return home, why are you visiting so late?"

Dean smirked and sat on the sofa opposite his grandfather. The same butler brought him
some coffee and set it down before leaving the living room and giving them some
privacy.

"Good evening grandfather." He took a sip of the warm, bitter coffee as he sat back.

"I'm ready."

"Ready?" The confusion was written all over his grandfathers face.

"Hand it over to me, I'm ready to take over the family."

His grandfather appraised his grandson and saw that he showed no sign of hesitation.
He slapped his knee and laughed as he then smiled at his grandson.
"Well now isn't this cause for a celebration, it's yours. I always wanted you to take over,
who else can I trust except you. I have taught you everything I know and you will
certainly surpass me... One thing though I'm curious why now?"

Dean took another sip and thought of her gentleness as she took care of him in his past
life, her eyelashes as she slept like butterfly's wings resting on her soft cheek. The kiss
on the forehead he gave her before their goodbye in that life. In this life he wanted to
give her everything, he smiled as he replied.

"I met an angel."

Deans grandfather was both shocked and overjoyed with the news, his tired and wrinkled
face smiled at his grandson.

"Now you have something for me to be proud of, bring me, my granddaughter. I'm sick
off you young men I need someone to spoil."

"I need to earn her heart first."

Dean thought of the long fight ahead with his family, he needed to have power in order to
provide her with safety and protection in this life.

"Good man I wish you luck. Nothing worth having comes easy."

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 8

[4/21, 10:49 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 8

April woke early as the sun started to rise and shine through her thin curtains, she
stretched her long limbs on the single bed. Today she would uncover more secrets and
continue her journey of revenge and redemption. She had a spring in her step and a
cheerful smile on her face as she got up and went to shower, once washed and dried she
looked in the mirror.

She was wearing her robe but it hung on her like a hanger, she studied herself more. She
had to do something about her complexion and limp hair, she used to get praised for her
looks as a child but once her stepmother had taken over the family, she no longer looked
after herself or worried about her appearance. This was again another fault of her own
she had let her stepmother take advantage of her kindness for too long.

She had hidden her beauty and figure in old baggy clothing to please others. As the
clothes were Lucy's they were of course baggy, they had different shapes and wore a
different size, she had once had a full figure but was now on the thin side as her food
had been basically leftovers for so long.

She tied her long black hair up in a high ponytail giving her a youthful look and wore her
stepsister's clothes, she couldn't wear her mother's clothes and hadn't bought any for
herself just yet as she could not change automatically and as it would alert Lucy and
Rachel.

She went to the kitchen and saw Tom, he was cooking some porridge.

"Morning Tom."

"Morning miss, I thought we could eat together." Tom smiled, he looked younger when he
smiled. He had hoped April would eat with him again. He knew she was too thin for her
age and it had worried him.

"Sounds great, I have some organic honey I bought from a farmer's market let's add
some to sweeten it up." April went to the pantry to get the honey, her small figure reached
up to the shelf using her tiptoes.

"You always had a sweet tooth miss." Tom helped her, he was a tall sturdy man so he had
no bother reaching.

"Tom please call me April."

Tom deliberated for a while, his eyebrows slightly scrunched together then he sighed as
he had given in.

"Only when we are alone."

"Okay, that will do for now. But when you come to live with me it will be April from then
on okay?"

"If that's what you prefer then I will." Tom grinned and he served up two bowls of the
porridge and watched as she added some honey in both bowls. He had no family of his
own as he had lived in foster care when he was young and then he had been in the
military for year's but had gotten hurt and had to medically retire. He stumbled upon
Aprils mother Kathleen when he went to her art gallery and she gave him a job then he
moved in as a butler, from then on he looked at Martin, Kathleen and April as his family.

After breakfast April made some pancakes, eggs, bacon and sausage for the other three
who were still sleeping, she left it in the oven to keep it all warm and turned to Tom.

"Will you serve breakfast? I would like to be out before everyone wakes up."

"Yes, no problem. But... your father stayed in his study last night and has already left for
work."

"Okay, I'll leave the rest to you then." She ran out the door and Toms face grimaced in
worry as he watched her, she was growing up and he could aid her only a little.
Determined to help her, he had to stay here for now. After all, Kathleen's paintings were
all that she had left.

April thought about what Tom had just said, confusion written all over her face. That had
been news to April, she didn't know that her father had not stayed with Rachel last night.
Was this a new development or had this happened in her past life and she wasn't aware,
she wasn't sure. She went to her room and grabbed her bag and rushed out through the
back gate.

As she walked through the community to the security gate she noticed a silver Audi A6
drive past her and into her gates. She knew exactly who it was, this car was owned in her
past life by her ex-fiancé James Stewart. Who on the day she died was due to marry her
stepsister Lucy, she could not contain her searing stare of hatred on her face. She had to
meet and deal with these people one by one sooner or later. So she had to get used to
seeing them, she walked out of the security gates and jumped on the next bus. She
decided not to think any more about those disgusting people.

She arrived at a Cerulean Condominium, it was within a gated community and each
condo had stunning gardens surrounding them. She went to the security desk and
smiled at the security guard. She took out her I.D and card and set them on the desk.

"Hi, I would like to register my I.D. I now live in number seven."

The guard looked her up in down, sceptical that she owned a condo but with the key and
her surname matching the tenant's name he could only register her details into his
computer.

"Okay, Miss Jones you are now registered. My name is Jace, if you ever need anything
come to the security desk and ask."

"Thank you, Jace."

April took her key back and smiled at the guard as she took the lift up to her new home.

She got out of the lift and saw two white doors that faced each other, number seven and
number eight. She went to number seven and opened the door, she could hardly contain
her excitement. As she opened the door she was taken aback, she closed the door and
entered.

Inside was a luxurious home, her mother's influence was everywhere. Her mother's
paintings hung on the wall, there were pictures on the cabinet of her, her mother and
father together. These intimate details made their heart fill with warmth and hot tears
streamed down her cheeks, this is what she was lacking in both lifetimes.

She went through each room and saw the same homey touches throughout. The condo
had floor to ceiling windows that let in a lot of light and had an open plan Livingroom,
kitchen. There was a large bedroom with a bathroom and closet attached. Without
knowing it, she started to shed a few tears as she walked around the house, her mother's
presence was everywhere.

The last room was her favourite it was a large painting room, set up with paints, brushes,
easels and canvases. She ran her long delicate fingers over the last painting her mother
had painted. This has to be her favourite so far. It was an acrylic painting, on a black
background an angel was falling into the abyss as two masculine hands reached out to
catch her.
The painting was an indication of how her mum might have felt before her death and it
also resonated with April at this moment. She wiped the stray tears on her lashes as she
looked around the room.

This was now her home, she wanted to move here as soon as possible, but she had to
finalize a few things first. As a young woman, she knew it would take time to establish
herself. She walked to the closet and sure enough, there was another safe. Hope and a
small smile returned to her face, surely her mum had left her another letter. She input her
birthday and it clicked open.

Inside was another letter and a black bank card. She went to the king-sized bed and sat
down to read it. Her fingers slightly trembled as she opened up the letter. He took a deep
breath in and out, composing herself before reading.

"To My Beautiful Daughter April,

If you are reading this I want you to know I am very proud of you, you have taken the first
step to independence. I would love to be with you on your journey to becoming a strong
woman, but sometimes things in life don't work out the way you hoped. I hope you like
the condo, you can change what you don't like.

Keep painting sweetheart you have so much talent and potential. I believe you will
surpass me, so keep up with it.

I have left you my bank card in the safe and the password is your birthday. Even when
you get married make sure you have your own money, this was my own savings. I love
you and your father so much. You are both my world.

Unfortunately, this is the last letter I will leave you, if I had one piece of advice it would be
to learn to love and be loved. I know you will face this harsh world without me and meet
many people along the way so allow the good in, not everyone has bad intentions.
Take care of yourself and your father for me.

Love Always Mum xoxo"

April didn't allow herself to cry, she held it in as much as possible and it took all her
strength. She wondered why her mother would have left her everything. She had left her
letters, a condo and money. Did she know she was going to die?

April was determined to find out the mystery behind her mother's death.

She would follow her mother's advice, but love that was something that was not a
priority, it was a foreign concept to her. For many years she hadn't felt any love and she
had too much to accomplish first.

April put her mother's letter in the bedside cabinet drawer. She then went to the vanity
table, it had many unopened limited edition items including perfumes, body lotions,
makeup, concealers and masks. This is exactly what she needs right now, she got
excited. She took off all of Lucy's clothes and put on the softest white cotton robe, she
filled the bath with a coconut bubble bath. While it filled, she put on a face mask then a
hair mask, taking her phone to the bath she then took off her robe and got in. The warm
coconut bubble bath soothed the tension in her body and allowed her to relax.

April scrolled through the latest news and tried to remember back two years in her past
life. The city was about to boom with more business's, restaurant and high rise buildings.
A thought crossed her mind and she logged on to the job website and saw the advert for
Walker Interiors that she had applied for last night. If she could get an interior decorating
job while she built up her art portfolio, it would help her get her name recognised. She
searched for a while but found no other job listings she could apply for. The bath had
started to cool down so she put her phone down.

She washed off her face mask and then scrubbed her hair, she got out and wrapped
herself in the soft robe feeling refreshed. She looked in the mirror and started to see that
her hair was shinier and her skin had a natural glow again, she would defiantly need
more treatments.

Ring Ring

She hadn't given anyone her phone number so when her phone rang it made her jump.

"Hello is this April Jones?" A cheerful masculine tone enquired.

"Yes, who's this?"

"Hello, this is Michael I'm calling from Walker Interiors. I am phoning you because I
would like to offer you a job as an interior decorator, you would be an intern for six
months before we would offer you any permanent post."

"..."

"Hello, Miss Jones?"

"I'm here, are you serious?"

"Haha... Yes of course I am, are you interested?"

"Yes, I am... definitely."

"I know it's Friday but can you come in this afternoon to fill out some paperwork. We
have a lot of new clients recently and we need our team to hit the ground running on
Monday."

"Yes, no problem I will be there in around an hour."

"I'll look forward to it then. See you soon Miss Jones."

Beep Beep

As soon as she hung up the phone she screamed in happiness. April was over the moon,
this was her first job in both lives and she would make the most of it.
WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 9
[4/21, 10:49 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 9

She pulled herself together and ran to her mothers closet which was filled with
expensive vintage clothing, each piece was timeless.

April picked out a black Chanel dress, it had a high collar and stopped above her knee.
She then paired it with a pair of black Louboutin's.

April went to the vanity table and put on some light makeup and fixed her hair into a high
bun, she left some waves loose so it had a more youthful vibe. Trying on the dress it
fitted her perfectly. Adding a black leather Chanel bag to complete the look, she put her
phone, ID and keys inside. It was summer and the temperature had risen in the afternoon
so she did not take a jacket.

She stepped out of her new condo with a spring in her step. She went down in the lift and
smiled as she walked past the security.

"I'll be back later Jace."

Jace was lost for words and his jaw dropped, he had to take a second look at the beauty
that just walked past him. This was the same girl as earlier but now she had a cheerful
aura and wore clothing that matched her beauty perfectly. He was glad that he had not
judged her too soon earlier as he may have made a big mistake and would only regret it
later.

April who had just left the condominium beamed as she walked to the gates of the
community. This was an expensive neighbourhood to live in and people had either
chauffeurs or cars of their own so there would be no taxis passing by or busses. As she
was thinking a guard approached her from his post.

"Miss, can I book you a taxi, it's too hot a day to stand about?"

April turned and saw an older man he was dressed in a guards uniform and it said
Cerulean Condo's on his shirt so she smiled up at him.

"Yes please, I have to get somewhere in less than an hour, would it be quick?"

"Yes Miss we have taxi cabs on standby just in case, these Condos have every amenity.
Just ask one of us or the door security. I'm John."

"Thanks, John, I will have to trouble you then."

April stood under a large chestnut tree to get some shade while she waited for a taxi.
The summer made it searingly hot outside, there was no breeze so the branches stood
still allowing April some must needed shade. A lot hung on getting this job so her nerves
built a little, she started to nervously play with her hand and pace a little. Just when she
started to overthink a car pulled up, it was a taxi. It was very efficient and one arrived in
five minutes. She waved goodbye to John and got in the taxi. She greeted the female
private taxi driver.

"I'm Jackie, where to miss?."

"April... Walker Interiors please."

"No problem, I'll get you there as soon as I can." Jackie noticed the young girls nerves
and so she started up a conversation.

They made small talk and April forgot about her nerves before going to Walker interiors.
Jackie was friendly and liked to small talk, she had a family with two men around April's
age. As they chatted April received Jackie's card with her information on it and told her
to call her if she was stuck and in need of a lift. She thanked Jackie and said goodbye as
she had arrived outside Walker Interiors.

Walker Interiors building was a skyscraper, It had hundreds of employees. April had
heard that the CEO was young and had many partners, everyone wanted the Cinderella
story. But April had remembered in her past life it had turned out that CEO Casey Walker
was in a relationship but it had been with his long time male friend. Though she couldn't
remember his name, so these women had zero chance.

She walked straight to the reception desk, where a young lady was typing away. April
stood at the desk and waited patiently for her to finish. The girl looked up and noticed
April after some minutes.

"Sorry I didn't see you there, you should have said something. How can I help you today?"
The girl was young and polite so April didn't mind the wait, she knew it was intentional.

"Afternoon, I received a call from Michael he said I had to fill in some paperwork to start
the internship on Monday."

"Oh yes, of course, go to floor sixty-seven and knock on the door to your right. That's
Michaels office."

"Okay, thanks for your help."

April smiled and walked to the lift hitting the button, she then arrived at floor sixty-seven
and saw a few doors, the one in the middle looked like a meeting room. So she ignored it
and walked past. Seeing the only door on the right she fixed her dress and took a deep
breath and put on a smile before knocking.

Knock Knock

"Come in" The same cheerful voice came from the other side of the door as she had
heard earlier on the phone.

She walked in and tried her best to remain calm and composed, she looked up at the
man who was seated behind the desk.

Michael was a young man with longish blonde hair and he wore a sapphire suit. As she
got closer she noticed his sparkling blue eyes matched his suit, he was a very handsome
man who seemed very outgoing and cheerful.

"Hi..." She started to speak but Michael interrupted her words.

"April right, take a seat. I remember your sweet voice from earlier, you are the only one
that sent me a CV that was even remotely in the same scope as their degree. You did
Fine art and Fashion and textiles am I right?"

"Yes, I would love to be able to use my artistic flare no matter where I work in the future."
April had taken a seat opposite Michael, he seemed so friendly and honest.

"You are young and show a lot of potential. We got in contact with your references this
morning and both professors would not stop singing your praises. So I would like to snap
you up before others realise it too. If you agree please sign the contract and you can
start Monday morning."

Michael passed her the contract and a pen, she sat wordlessly as she stared at it in
shock. April could hardly believe it, she knew her professors would give her a good
reference as they always said she could do so much with her talent.

In her past life, after she graduated she never painted unless it was for Lucy so in this
life she would only use her talent for herself. She smiled as determination filled her body
she leant forward to pick up the contract. Her hands were steady and her mind was
made up, without even reading she signed the contract.

April looked up at Michael and smiled at him, the smile was pure and honest so Michael
felt good about inviting her to join the company. He stood up and reached out to shake
her hand.

April rose and shook Michaels's hand. "Thank you for the opportunity I won't let you
down.

"I see that you are talented and I believe your words. Come let me show you around."

Michael came around his desk and showed her out of his office. He guided her around
the company, it had many meeting rooms and offices just like her fathers company. The
people looked friendly and hard working. She hoped to fit in here and she would work
hard for her future.

"On Monday you will meet the CEO, he likes to meet every worker and induct them into
the team." Seeing her look of concern, Michael responded. "He's a great guy so don't be
nervous. I have to meet a client downstairs so ill walk you out."

April nodded and followed him into the lift. It seemed that she would enjoy working here,
so she had to make the best of it and make a good impression on Monday. The lift
opened.
Bing

Michael led her out of the lift the sun was still out, though it was low in the sky as it was
the late afternoon. Orange rays filled the sky. Michael looked particularly handsome with
the sky backdrop. He stopped and fixed his hair before smiling at April.

"I shall see you on Monday."

"Yes thank you for your time and for filtering me. I really won't let you down. April
beamed up at him and wanted to show her earnestness.

" I believe you." Michael looked down at her, his face was youthful and sincere.

"Well, then Michael I will see you Monday morning." April walked out of Walker Interiors
and turned right to walk down the street to get a taxi.

She hadn't expected to bump into James Stewart her ex-fiance from her past life so
soon. He was attractive and refined, a gentleman with a scholarly aura, glowing with
magnetism and dignity. No wonder she fell for all his lies. She stood her feet seemed to
be glued to the ground.

James was walking towards April, the low sunlight hitting his back. Looking towards
him, Aprils eyes seemed to be stung by the light shining into her eyes causing her some
irritation. He was tall and she needed to look up to see his face clearly. However, looking
up at the man she thought she knew, she then thought that you could never see through
one's authentic emotions and nature.

In her previous lifetime, she had met James Stewart in High School. Then, she had been
showing her paintings at a gallery in the City and they had got chatting and found out
that they had a love of art in common. The elegant temperament of a gentleman had
immediately occupied her heart!

After which, he had started to pursue her fiercely. However, she had always been
consistent towards him from the start to finish, keeping a subtle distance without
rejection. After all, he was gentle and kind and from a good family. She had only kept the
distance from him as she was young, shy and a bit insecure.

As the years went by he had pampered her in front of her father but then wouldn't bring
her out in public. Only now did she find this strange.

He did nothing for her unless it was in front of her father. And she, to get into his good
books, had often brought him to all sorts of high-class parties. Slowly, his contacts had
improved and he became good friends with many people that her father knew.

Thereafter… he had drifted apart from her and even kept a distance from her. It made her
feel rejected and insecure.

She knew that in her previous lifetime, James had all along treated her like a stepping
stone, making use of her status to build up his business contacts.
When he had fallen for Lucy she wasn't sure but together they had used her contacts,
stolen her art, snatched her company shares and so much more. In the end, she had
even died by their hands.

James looked up when he felt a pair of piercing eyes stuck onto him whenever he
moved, he creased his eyebrows and glanced towards the gaze. He saw a young girl
wearing an elegant black tailored dress that hugged her body. Her hair was up in a
messy bun showing off her delicate neck and pale complexion. She had little makeup on
which added to her allure and youthfulness.

The young girl merely stood there quietly like that. Her charming composure made one's
heart skip a beat, willing to brave anything. And she… looked at him with a strange gaze
which was unique from the other girls who appreciated his looks. Her deep black eyes
were like bottomless abysses, with a coldness that sent a shiver up his spine. Who was
this young girl and why did she stare at him like this?

Seeing her smile he couldn't believe his eyes, even his heart felt like it had lept out of his
chest. He stammered out her name in disbelief.

"April... April is that you? You look so... so different."

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 10

[4/21, 10:49 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 10

When he called her name in recognition she sneered in her heart. How dare this man call
her after what he did, she thought. But she remembered that he hadn't done anything yet,
at this moment they were just friends and he wasn't even due to start his conniving ways
yet.

She looked up at his proud, handsome face incidentally, their eyes met and her slightly
icy gaze came forward unrelentingly, and his look also remained firm.

As the two were stuck in a deadlock, she heard Michaels voice from behind, she broke
eye contact and turned to her know boss Michael with a cheerful smile on her face.

Michael approached while fixing his suit jacket as he stood beside them, he could feel
tension but he wasn't sure what it was about.

"Mr Stewart I came out to greet you as you hadn't arrived yet, and I see you have met
April our new interior designer." He looked from one to the other.

She smiled and looked at James. "Nice to meet you, Mr Stewart." April didn't put her hand
out to shake his.

James was taken back, why did she refuse to acknowledge their friendship, he had liked
her for many years now. She was kind, caring and came from a wealthy family like his.
He thought they were a good match. His fists clenched slightly in annoyance.

"April what do you mean by this? We are friends and you usually call me James."

April then turned to Michael ignoring James as much as possible, just know her
emotions had slipped and he may have noticed too much of a change in her. She didn't
like that he had the upper hand at this moment.

"I shall see you on Monday morning Micheal and thank you again for the opportunity."

Michael nodded at April and watched as she quickly walked in the other direction.

She hoped that James wouldn't pass on anything he may have noticed to Lucy, she
wasn't sure how close they had gotten yet so she couldn't be too careful.

"Wait, April.."

James reached out but his hands were empty she had fled before his eyes. She walked
away from him and he felt that at that moment he had lost something special and he had
wanted to go after her. She was all burningly elegant, magnificently classy,
overwhelmingly dominant!

Michael scratched his nose, he had obviously come at the wrong moment for James but
he may have helped April somewhat.

"I want April to work on the project, that is my only stipulation." James looked up at
Micheal.

Michael put on a customary smile and nodded, he was sure that April would refuse on
Monday.

April walked away from the scum she had once thought that she had loved. He had used
her innocence and pure nature to get what he had wanted. Abandoning her to die alone,
leaving only ashes.

Shaking off the pain and resentment that would only be poison in her heart she walked
under the pleasant evening sun towards the supermarket.

She didn't want to return to her 'home' where the two scheming witches resided so she
would need to buy some necessities for her new home. On the way, she took out her
phone and she disguised her number before calling.

"The Green and Jones residents, how may I help you?"

April smiled as Tom answered and had remembered to use her mother's surname as well
as her fathers.

"Hi Tom it's me, can you tell my father that I will be sleeping over with friends this
weekend and I will probably be back on Monday."
"Yes of course and I will take care of things here while you're away." Toms words filled
her with warmth.

"Thank you, see you soon Tom."

April then hung up her phone and put it away again. She took pleasure in walking to the
supermarket and basked in the sun, it cleared her head, she had started a new life and
would enjoy the small things.

She entered the supermarket and picked up some daily necessities and food that she
could need over the weekend. This would be her chance to relax and figure out her next
moves before Rachel could. She whizzed around and once she had everything she went
to the checkout and paid the bill.

It was getting darker now but it was still warm outside and although the bags were
slightly heavy, she decided to walk to the condo. She had four bags and she balanced
them as she walked the twenty minutes home. She smiled upon seeing her new home in
the distance and a gentle breeze seemed to carry her to her destination.

On the same road driving towards Cerulean Condominium was an exhausted Dean Davis.
His secretary Oliver had driven him home as Dean had worked non stop the past
48hours.

Dean leaned his head back and pinched his glabella, too tired from the stress and
endless meetings, he now cleared his mind and thought of her. He wondered if she was
okay and what she was doing at this very moment. Why her stepmother and step-sister
being ruthless.

Oliver meanwhile was driving along, they had reached the street that led to Cerulean
Condominium and he saw a well dressed young girl carrying four heavy bags, his
eyebrow scrunched up. He looked in the mirror afraid to disturb Dean but also his
conscience couldn't help but ask.

"Cough, Dean there is a girl who looks like she's walking towards Cerulean Condos and
she seems to have some very heavy bags." Oliver peered in the mirror at his boss,
waiting for a reply.

Dean furrowed his eyebrows annoyed by Oliver disturbing his thoughts of his angel. "Do I
look like I run a taxi service? If you want to pick up every waif and stray then hand in your
notice tomorrow and you will be free to do so."

"No no I was just... never mind." Oliver kept driving and eventually drove past April. She
had her head up and seemed to be smiling and not struggling. Oliver's heart felt relieved.
____

April reached the condominium and she smiled as she saw Jace, he must have just
finished working as he wore his casual clothing and he was chatting to a new guard that
stood behind the desk.

Noticing April walk in with four heavy bags he abandoned the desk and sped around to
her side.

"I'll help you." Before she could even refuse Jace took her bags from her hands and
walked to the lift with them.

April smiled and nodded thanking him.

"I'm really okay, I carried them from the supermarket so this little distance is not a
bother." They entered the lift together.

"Still, you should have got a taxi. I wouldn't let any of my sisters or my mother carry this
amount while I am around so I can't possibly allow you. My mother would kill me if I
ignored you struggling with bags."

"Okay, I give up." She smiled at Jace as the lift door opened. "I will look into getting a car
soon."

"Good, but if you need any help you can always ask me or any other guard at the desk."

April took out her keys and opened the door, Jace left the bags on her kitchen counter
and smiled. "Have a good evening."

"Thanks, Jace, safe home." April showed Jace out and closed the door behind him.

After the door shut Jace walked straight into a muscular back. Looking up he saw a pair
of indifferent eyes. He knew Dean Davis, he was a powerful, tyrannical and ruthless CEO.
He backed away, hitting the lift button. He knew better than to stick around.

"Mr Davis I am so sorry... have a good evening sir." He jumped in the lift quickly and hit
the ground floor button.

Dean down up at the young man as he backed away and jumped into the lift like a rabbit
fleeing from a wolf. He smirked, am I that scary he thought. He went inside his
apartment and huffed at the thought that he had a neighbour now, wondering who had
moved in next door for a fraction of a second. He then gave it no more thought as he
took off his suit and jumped into the shower. The warm water ran over his sculpted
muscles and relaxed them.

He had worked for the past two days straight without a break, after getting full control of
the Davis family and Davis Conglomerate he had a lot of meetings to share. He had
already fired several directors and department heads due to incompetence and laziness.
But his uncle's men were spread far and deep into the company for him to fully gain
control he needed to get rid of those leeches first.

He got out of the shower and dried off, he put on a pair of black jogging bottoms before
wiping his hair roughly and throwing the towel away, small drops of water dripped from
his hair on to his muscular chest and down his abs.

He poured himself a glass of whiskey and he swirled the amber liquid as he then downed
it in one. He leaned back on the bed and lay with his eyes closed but his brows furrowed.
What is she up to now?

Meanwhile, April wasn't tired at all, she was pumped after getting a job so she put away
her groceries and got into some comfortable loungewear. She then walked to her
painting room, she would always spend her time painting so she could lose herself away
from the pain, the loss of her mother has brought her.

Instantly picking up the brush, she sat on a high chair then piped brown and white colour
from the small tube and then entered a state where nothing else matters but her hand
moving. She poured her heart onto the canvas, splashing colours on to it, her eyes
started to space out into a wider state looking at minor details, her mind understanding
nothing but his piercing eyes that were at the tip of her mind, and her lips slowly turned
up into a small subtle smile.

This is April without anything to tie her down in her raw unfiltered self.

Colours were mixed into her palette, hues of browns that made skin, shades of blacks
that made hair, shades of reds that made lips, shades of blues that made a person's
shirt.

After a few hours of painting it was already the middle of the night, April yawned and
covered her mouth. Only when she stepped back to look at the finished piece after hours
of ongoing work did she notice the picture on her painting. No, not just a picture, but a
person's image. She blinked repeatedly almost as if she could not believe the finished
painting.

She then remembered the face she had just painted, recognition dawning on her. She
had met him twice, once in both lifetimes. She stared intently at the painting and trying
to remember the details. She had seen a glimpse of him at the bank but in her past life
didn't she nurse his wounds one night when he was attacked.

She tried to piece together the life of her last life, it was her stepsisters birthday night
that everything had happened. That night she had left the restaurant alone after being
humiliated, when she was walking to her small apartment she bumped into him and had
taken him home. Would he need her help in this lifetime too? she wondered, her sisters
birthday was a few weeks away.

She glanced at the painting again, those eyes captured her soul. She shook her head
unsure of what she was doing, she had painted without thinking. She left the painting to
dry and walked to her bedroom, falling onto the comfortable bed and wrapping herself in
the duvet. Tonight she had a soft king-sized bed all to herself rather than a small bed
with damp bedding. She was in a burrito-style cocoon and the warmth heated her from
the inside out. She thanked her mum in her heart for the condo before passing out. A lot
had happened and she had a lot yet to achieve.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 11

[4/21, 10:49 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 11
Because of the lack of sleep due to being up all night painting the handsome mystery
man April had planned to sleep in late. It was a Saturday and she had no one to get up to
make breakfast for, so she wanted to rest up and suit herself. Or she was planning to
until she heard loud noises.

Bang Bang Bang Bang

As she heard loud noises, she tossed and turned in her soft cocoon duvet trying to get
back to sleep. She reached out her hand to grab her phone to check the time, it flashed
on and she squinted at the bright light, 5:50 AM was displayed and she cursed inwardly
at her neighbour. Putting her phone back on her bedside table, she cocooned herself in
her duvet again.

BangBangBangBang

"Aghh." She shouted into her duvet in exasperation.

She had never slept in both lifetimes and when she finally tries to, her annoying
neighbour decided to make a tremendous amount of noise. She stuffed her pillow over
her head and tried to ignore the loud noises.

Silence ensued and her tense body relaxed as the loud noises had stopped. She lay
cuddled up in the soft duvet and drifted back off to sleep.

Bang Bang Bang Bang

"Aghh." After a few hours of sleep, she was exhausted and couldn't take the banging
anymore. So she sat up and stormed to her door to confront them.

Meanwhile, Dean had woke up early as usual and stretched out his limbs, he had a
wonderful long nights sleep and he wanted to get to work early. He needed to show them
who is boss, him not his uncle.

He stretched and sat up, checking the time on his phone, the screen lit up and displayed
five AM. He headed to the room beside his bedroom and started to lift weights. The
room was set up as a gym with expensive equipment, there was a punching bag, running
machine and weights.

He lifted weights for half an hour, sweat dripped down his sculpted muscles, he was
finished so he grabbed a towel and wiped his face and chest. He walked to his bedroom
grabbing a fresh towel and then headed for the bathroom. He stripped off his jogging
bottoms and turned on the water, feeling it heat up, he got under the water. The water fell
over his head down his muscular back.

The water started to chug and stop, chug and stop until the head of the shower burst off
the wall with the power from the water.

'Fuck'. Dean cursed, he needed to properly shower after working out, he had barely
washed. He wrapped the towel around his waist and went to the kitchen, he opened the
cupboard under the sink, he reached under for his tool kit. Bringing it to the bathroom he
started to fix the showerhead.

Bang Bang Bang Bang

Water poured out of the shower pipe as he used his wrench to unscrew the washer, water
poured over him, soaking his hair and body.

'Fuck'. He cursed as the cold water shot out and covered his body. He continued to
unscrew the washer and then attach a new one.

He then heard a knock at the door, he turned his head to finish the job but the knocking
was relentless and started to irritate him.

Knock Knock Knock

He liked living here as he had no neighbours, he wasn't about to stop his life or be quiet
just because of a neighbour. If they don't like it, they should move out. Then he could buy
the joining condo and renovate it into one large penthouse.

Time to teach them not to knock on his door he thought. He grabbed his towel and it
loosely hung off his mermaid line as he strode to his condo door. The knocking got
louder as he approached.

Knock Knock Knock

On the other side of the door, April had got out of bed and went straight to her
neighbour's door to give them a piece of her mind. Who would be so inconsiderate to
make such loud noises this time in the morning?

Click

The door whizzed open and April was eye level with a slightly wet muscular bronzed
chest, sculpted abs and a mermaid line with a very low white towel that barely covered
him. One arm and part of his chest had an intricate tattoo design, she yearned to trace
the pattern with her fingers. But she regained her composure and looked up, in that
second she froze.

It's him, her eyes locked on his black onyx eyes, she saw the beauty of the night in them,
and when they reflect the light they make tiny stars.

She had spent all night painting those alluring onyx eyes, red thin lips, chiselled jaw and
swarthy smooth skin, she would recognise him anywhere now.

Her mouth was agape and the words that she had planned to say to her noisy neighbour
were lost. He looked just as shocked to see her as she was to see him.

Seeing the handsome man not moving or saying anything April pulled his door handle
and slammed it closed in his face, she then ran to her own door, she hurriedly put her key
in and opened her door, rushing in and slamming it behind her.
She slid down the door and breathed in and out, in and out, her heart raced she put her
hand up to her chest and felt it pounding against her chest.

Knock Knock Knock

April jumped as she heard the knocking on her door, she froze in place. She couldn't
pretend she wasn't in, could she?

Meanwhile, Dean who had the door slammed in his face by his angel had woken up from
the shock. Seeing her adorable expression as she slammed the door, he smirked while
crossing his arms over his chest.

He never expected his neighbour to be April, he smiled a rare and genuine smile then
opened his door, looking around he couldn't see her so he went to her door and knocked.
He couldn't wait to see her again.

Knock Knock Knock

Back on April's side of the door, she stood up and then noticed her attire she was
wearing a pale pink silk nightdress. She hadn't noticed in her half-awake state but now
she felt a bit exposed and embarrassed. She ran to her bedroom and put on her white
cotton robe, wrapping it around her body before returning to stare at her door.

Knock Knock Knock

She took a deep breath and exhaled before opening her door. She smiled up at the
handsome stranger, her heart pounded out of her chest as she saw him again.

He was still only wearing a heart-stopping smile and a towel around his toned waist, her
nerves got to her and she started to ramble incoherently.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to knock on your door but you were really loud and you woke me up
and it's so early and I was up all night painting, you should really be more considerate,
although you weren't aware that I had moved in but still..."

As she was babbling, Deans smile grew wider, he saw the paint on her smooth cheek and
he found it impossibly hard not to reach up to touch her soft cheek. He clenched his fist
to stop himself from reaching out, he didn't want to act so quickly as he might scare her
away.

After her rambling stopped she stared at him again. Isn't he going to say anything? Or
does he just want to show off his incredibly toned body? Maybe this is his form of torture
for knocking on his door.

He saw her slight blush on her cheeks and the tips of her ears, he was glad he worked
out as much as he did because she seemed to like his body quite a bit.

"Like what you see?" He asked while grinning as he leaned against her open door, he
wanted her to blush more so he teased her.
"I've seen better." She regained her composure, her tone was indifferent as if they had not
met before and in this lifetime she believed they hadn't. Like strangers meeting on the
road and greeting each other after bumping into each other. In her mind, she had no time
for romantic thoughts.

She had gone through worse in her life, she couldn't let something this handsome half-
naked neighbour get to her. She would have to avoid him in the future.

Although she likes what she saw, she did want to beat the crap out of the man who had
woken her up, she knew she couldn't.

After all, he was a complete stranger in her eyes. Which he was because she didn't know
his name or anything about him, maybe just his measurements.

"Mm." He furrowed his eyebrows and he lost his smile for a moment upon hearing her
response. She was about to close the door again but put his hand out as he stopped her.
"Shower."

April didn't know what he meant, she titled her head in confusion. "Eh?"

"My shower is broken, that's what the loud noises were, I was trying to fix it. So can I use
yours?" Dean scratched the tip of his nose.

"...." and what does that have to do with me?

Of course, she didn't say it out loud. She wanted to stay far away from any temptation
but in the end, she caved.

"Fine, go get your clothes and you can use my shower." April rolled her eyes and gave in
begrudgingly.

Deans eyes lit up like fireworks, but he quickly hid them. He couldn't believe it had
worked.

April sighed and stepped to the side as she opened the door wider for the man, she left it
open as she went to her room to get some proper clothing on.

Dean did not hesitate, he ran to his condo and grabbed a shirt, underwear and trousers
then he returned to his angel's home.

When he returned although his manner was aloof like he didn't care, he was smiling
cheerfully inside. He was inside his woman's home. He felt overjoyed at the prospect and
she lived so close to him.

She walked out of her bedroom wearing a black knitted sweater dress that reached her
knees. She walked towards him as was gathering all her black wavy hair and she tied it
into a messy ponytail with the elastic band in her hand.

He felt his heart skip a beat, was this why his workers would rush home at night, just to
see their lovers? If it was, he would leave early to see this site every day.

April at the same time, was cursing herself for being so reckless for letting some
stranger inside her house. She did it in both lifetimes now, she cursed her foolishness.
She would just have to avoid her neighbour in the future.

He stood there with his clothes and she sighed and led him to her bedroom door, feeling
awkward as she was, she hid it and acted indifferently.

"Go shower, feel free to use whatever you need." She indicated where he should go.

And just like a soldier following his General's command, Dean did exactly what he was
told.

Going inside her bedroom, he took it all in, it smelled like her, coconut. He continued to
glance around the room and although it was feminine it didn't give off his angel's vibe.

He thought back to the small one-bedroom apartment he had woken up in, in his last life.
That was filled with her characteristics, here it felt odd. Why was she here and not in the
other apartment? What had changed?

He couldn't possibly ask her, only he knew her past life and he was glad in this life she
was so close by. Thinking of it no more, he went to her bathroom and showered quickly.
He shamelessly used all her products, happy to smell like her. He dried off, leaving his
hair slightly damp as he changed into black tailored trousers and a black fitted shirt.

He beamed as he exited her bedroom and saw her busy in the kitchen. A wild thought
entered his head, wouldn't this be a lovely sight to wake up to every morning. Not April in
the kitchen necessarily but just to be in her company. He coughed and adorned an
indifferent facade as he looked at her expectantly.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 12

[4/21, 10:50 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 12

April had finished cooking, she didn't have to make anything elaborate for her so-called
family this morning and the one thing she had always wanted to taste was her blueberry
pancakes and crispy bacon with syrup. She had made way too many but she was excited
at the thought of eating whatever she wanted.

April turned at hearing Deans cough. "If you are done, I'll not hold you back. I'm sure
you're busy today..."

But she was interrupted. "You're chasing me out?" The man's eyes squinted and stared at
her.

She suddenly felt cold. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She was
contemplating whether to chase him out or not.
"Em…" April looked around, what did he want to stay for? She had a stack of pancakes in
her hand and gave a small sigh as she cursed inwardly. She put on a bright smile and
answered. " Would you like to stay for some breakfast?"

He held back his smile even though inwardly he was jumping for joy, not only did she ask
him to stay but he got to taste her home cooking. "Sure." He fought back the urge to rush
to the table and pull out her chair. He sat down as she set the plate of pancakes down on
the table.

April sat opposite her neighbour and then realised he needed a plate, she got up and
went to the kitchen to grab him a plate and cutlery, missing his adorable smile as he
watched her look after him. If he could enjoy this every day he didn't know how he would
ever go to work.

She sits on the opposite side of the table. She was very hungry from all those 'heart
throbbing' and 'mind blowing' struggles she experienced. She filled his cup with coffee
and then hers, she didn't know what to say, the moment was so quiet and seemed so
relaxing and intimate. It gave her butterfly's.

The man put some pancakes and then fried bacon on her plate without saying anything.
His moves are fluid as if he's been doing this all for her all along, he then filled up his
own plate.

April felt slightly awkward. She's not used to being served personally, she looked up at
the man that sat opposite her. Apart from Tom she hadn't eaten with anyone in years, she
was all of a sudden happy she had company in her new home. Thus, she feels very very
awkward when the man effortlessly served her food.

"Ummm... Thanks." She took a bite and started to eat. She looked at him and slowly said,
"It's probably a bit late but, hi, I'm your new neighbour April Jones."

"Hi April, I'm Dean Davis." He reached out his hand and so did she, they shook as they
greeted each other.

"Nice to meet you, Dean." She smiled at him and then took a bite of her pancake.

However, she missed the look in Deans eyes. He, at this moment, was full of happiness
like a teenage boy in love.

Hearing her finally say his name was the most soothing sound to his ears. It sounded so
sweet, so soft, he was greedy for more. In a good mood, he continued eating all the food
she cooked.

What made his heart softened more was he actually wanted to hold her small hand again
and never let go. Thinking of it, he swore inside, he'll never let her go.

He thought of her reaction to telling her his name, she did not treat him differently like
other people who only got close to him for status. Women wanted to get close to him for
his family name, his power, his money and his status. Men wanted to be his friend for
business deals or to take a share in his company. He had few friends he could fully trust
and now he had her.

Unknown to Dean, April had no idea who he was and she didn't care, so even if it was the
President sitting in front of her eating breakfast she will still shrug her shoulders
indifferently.

As he wanted to hear more about her from her own mouth he asked her a few questions.

"These pancakes are awesome, so do you like to cook?"

"Em, when I get to eat the food I cook yes." Seeing his questioning eyes she decided to
detour the subject. "What do you do for a living?"

"Business, why do you ask?" Dean forgot to pursue what she meant earlier instead he
focused on her question. Was she only after him for money too, that can't be right his
angel isn't like that.

"Oh, nothing I just wondered, I myself got my first job yesterday."

Dean stopped eating when he heard this. In her past life she never lived next door to him
and didn't have a job, is this all just a coincidence?

"Congratulations, where will you be working?" This he absolutely had to know.

"Walker Interiors, they do everything from architecture, interior design, to landscape. But
I will be an interior designer starting Monday."

Deans face lit up it seems another prayer had been answered. But he regained his
indifferent composure quickly and responded. "Good luck on Monday."

Little did April know the scheming Dean was doing in his head as they finished up eating.

After their breakfast, Dean offered to help with the dishes, which April found acceptable
since she had cooked breakfast.

While he washed the dishes and she dried, she sized up the man. She finally realized
how much taller Dean was compared to her.

If she remembers correctly, earlier when they met at the front door, her head only
reached his muscular chest.

Unaware of her own actions, her eyes never left the busy man as he then took over-
drying the dishes and she had a faint smile curl on her lips. For some unknown reason to
her, Dean at this moment gave her home a warm feeling.

Seeing that the dishes were washed and put away, April touched her nose and said
awkwardly. "It's getting late, so maybe you should go back to your place."

Dean glanced at the wall clock and frowned.

It was already 8.40 AM. He knew it was getting late and he had to go to work, but he also
wanted to stay and spend more time with her.

This was the first time in his life that he had not wanted to go to work. He hadn't spent
this much time in her company ever and he wanted to enjoy it further.

Dean could see her face reflected from the glass window in the kitchen, the sun was
shining through the kitchen window, seeing her made his heart fill with care and warmth.
Just how nice would it be to always see her like this every day?

He continued to gaze at her like a high school boy admiring his first love from afar. Full
of love and devotion.

"Em."

Remembering that April had asked him to leave he nodded in agreement. He wanted to
be invited in next time so if he stayed he knew she would be reluctant to do so.

He scratched his nose and replied. "You're right, I have work so I better go, thanks for
letting me shower and eat breakfast."

April walked Dean to her door. "Have a good day then and take care." She looked like an
adorable wife seeing her husband off to work, such thoughts ran through Deans mind
and he smiled.

"April... take care okay and if you need anything I am right next door, also if you want
someone to share your cooking I'm available." April smiled and waved as she shut the
door.

Dean stood motionless for a while staring at her closed door before he went into his own
apartment and grabbed his keys and then put on his shoes and suit jacket. He walked to
the lift and as he passed by April's door he smiled.
'Could she greet him when he got home too?' he thought.

He left the condo and got into his car with a spring in his step and hope in his heart. He
had renewed energy for his work today, he was ready to take on the world. As he thought
of his uncle and the other rats in his company his smile disappeared and his indifferent,
cold nature returned.

Once Dean had left April he let out a sigh and then turned away from her door, she
enjoyed his company and looking around her condo she now had memories inside it
which filled her with tenderness and a smile filled her face.

Remembering her painting she went to her painting room, she saw the now not so
mysterious mystery man. Now she's not only knew his name but she had let him into her
home to eat breakfast and shower.

The painting was a replica of his handsome face, she reached out to touch the painting.
She stopped herself just before her fingers touched the canvas. She then shook her
head, she didn't want to think of the attractive man next door any more. She picked up
the canvas painting and put it behind some blank canvases that rested on the floor
against the wall. Happy after she had hidden the painting she turned around and left the
room quickly.

She then went to her mother's room and got washed and changed for the day. She
needed some essentials so she had to shop. She got changed into a Giorgio Armani
lavender jumper and accompanied it with a pair of black skinny jeans and a Hermès
black leather bag. She put her phone inside and grabbed her keys as she put on her
Jimmy Choo little black heels.

Leaving her condo she went down in the lift and passed by Jace at the security desk she
smiled and waved. "Morning Jace."

"Morning miss." Jace watched as the cute new neighbour walked out of the
Condominium.

April walked out of the Condominium and realised it would take her twenty minutes
before she could even get a taxi into the City centre, she walked with her head high as
she thought about where she needed to go. She quickly got to the main road and got a
taxi straight to the City centre.

In the City, people crowded the sidewalks and cars drove in the streets. She took a step
forward. The first thing on her list was to buy a laptop for work, she needed a car but she
was hesitant about spending her mother's money. Deciding she would buy a simple car,
she chose to go to a dealership after she got her laptop.

She happily smiled at the thought of everything she had yet to achieve and do her best to
accomplish.

She walked into Peach Inc which sold many different types of high-end computers,
laptops and TVs. She was browsing the isles trying to make sense of the specs of each
laptop when she spotted one that was expensive but she knew how to use it from her
past life when she would use Rachels computer to design dresses for her couture brand,
Liberty Diamond.

She chose that laptop and qued up to pay, in line suddenly she heard a familiar voice
behind her, she sneaked a look and it was indeed it was Michael Palmer her new boss.
Micheal was stylish and handsome, he wore a burgundy fitted t-shirt and black jeans.
She looked away quickly but it was too late.

"April is that you? You're out shopping too, what did you get? Oh nice, I needed new
headphones." Michael was just as friendly as he talked and showed her his new
headphones.

"Hi, Mr Palmer." April smiled and showed off her laptop.

"It's Michael please call me that, oh you're next." Micheal waved for her to go to the
checkout.
April walked to the checkout and paid for the laptop, she then turned to Michael and
waved goodbye.

"Oh hold up." Knowing Micheal was her boss she couldn't very well disobey him, so she
waited at the door for him.

He quickly paid and rushed out to stand beside her. "So where too?"

"Huh." April was completely confused.

"I need company, my boyfriend is busy and I am bored." Michael looked at her
expectantly. "So where are we going."

"Em." April didn't know what to say, he was technically her boss but right now he acted
like a friendly puppy whose owner just returned and he expected to go for a walk. She
sighed and gave in. "Okay you can come with me, I'm going to buy a car from Imperial
Motors. Do you know anything about cars?"

And like a puppy he jumped in excitement and held her arm, showing her the way to his
car. As though to demonstrate his knowledge he pointed to his car parked in front of her.
All she saw though was a nice white sporty car.

She looked at his smiling face awaiting her compliment. "Nice... colour?"

Micheal laughed. "Aren't you lucky you bumped into me, get in and I will take us there."

She got inside his car and she had to admit it was comfortable and eye-catching.

She had a rough idea of the location but didn't really know the details.

She was about to take out her phone to check the address…

"There's no need to check. I know Imperial Motors, I can take you there no problem. "

"Okay. " She felt sort of awkward, he was her boss after all.

Seeing her slight discomfort Micheal wanted to ease her worries " Imperial Motors is
nearby. When I'm busy, I usually go there with my boyfriend as his best friend owns the
place. So are you planning to buy a car? "

April nodded her head. "Yes, it will be easier to commute to work in a car. "

When it came to cars, men all over the world were interested, and Michael was no
different.

"What kind of car do you plan to buy? "

April thought for a while and then frowned. "I'm not… I don't know either. I don't know
much about cars. Let's take a look first. "
Michael laughed at how adorable she was being.

She smiled in response to his laughter. " Well, I can drive a car I just never bought one
myself."

"Alright then if you don't know what make of car you want then let's talk about your
budget first. A car with a lower price point wouldn't be very comfortable. A more
expensive car will be more reliable and last you longer."

She thought about it and it makes sense, you get what you pay for. The more you pay for
it, the more reliable it is.

"It's just a means of transportation. There's no need to buy a very expensive one, right? "

If she really needed something expensive, there were plenty of luxury cars in her father's
garage. The entire garage was filled to the brim with cars. Lucy and Rachel borrowed
them all the time and took them for a spin. Thinking about it she didn't want to ask her
father for anything while Rachel was still pulling his strings so she decided to give up on
that thought.

April nodded in agreement. "Around 50,000. " April expressed the amount that she had in
mind.

Michael pursed his lips and thought for a while 50,000 wasn't that much. His last suit
cost him that much. But he looked at the young girl sitting beside him and realised she
was just starting out and got her first job, so earning money may be tough for her. He
pulled up outside Imperial Motors and lifted his phone to text his boyfriend.

(Hey hot stuff, Any chance you can get my friend a deal at Imperial Motors?)

Micheal soon got a reply.

(What's in it for me?)

Michael smiled at his boyfriend's pettiness and replied.

(One hour massage?)

Buzz

(Okay I'll ask, no promises)

He got another quick reply and smiled as he answered the text.

(Thanks xx)

Michael smiled at the reply and got out of the car, April had already got out and was
waiting for him.

"Alright let's look around and which car you like in your budget. I happen to know the
manager of the shop so he can help us when the time comes."

"Thank you, are you sure I am not troubling you today?"

"No trouble at all." Micheal smiled cheerfully.

April couldn't help but respond with a smile. "Then thank you for your guidance."

"Stop thanking me, you are keeping my company today. Let's take a look around.

They walked around the car lot and Micheal read out so many car names that her head
started to spin. Why do they have such crazy names?

She stopped when she saw a car she liked. She approached the car and took a look
inside. Just then she heard a voice behind them.

"Micheal you are here again, can I show you our newest Bugatti." A stout older man came
running towards them beaming.

"Ahh no, not today." Micheal greeted the older man. "This is my friend April, she needs a
car and I think she likes this one."

The older man nodded in acknowledgement. "Hello, I am Vernon Wells the manager here
of Imperial Motors. This car is great for a young girl like yourself." He knew the girl must
not have much of a budget but he still treated her respectfully. "Why don't you get inside
and see what the interior is like?"

"Okay thank you." April got inside.

The manager started to tell her about the car's specs. "This is the Audi A7 five-door
Sportback. It has a diesel engine and goes 0-62 mph in 5.1 seconds. It has MMI
Navigation, parking System, cruise control, climate control zones, heated Seats and a
spacious interior."

Not knowing what half of what he said next she smiled and looked to Micheal for
assistance.

"It's perfect for you." He checked his phone and saw the reply.

(35% discount... 2-hour massage. He had conditions, speak later)

Micheal smiled as he looked at the price tag, she could afford it with his discount, he
nodded to encourage her.
[4/21, 10:50 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 13

"Okay, let's go in and sign for it." April was pleased, she had Michael's help with such a
big decision. They went to the manager's office together and the manager then drew up
the paperwork.

Then she saw the amount of £70,770 written at the top of the contract, she held in her
alarm. It was outside of her budget that she had allowed herself. She had liked the car so
much that she had forgotten to look at the price. She could afford it due to her mother's
help but she was reluctant to spend the large sum of money.

"Em.." Just as she was about to speak Michael coughed and looked at the manager,
which interrupted her words.

The manager caught on quick and replied as he looked at the young girl that Michael had
brought in with him.

"Oh, miss we are having a 35% sale today your total will be this." The manager pointed to
the bottom of the contract in front of her £48,760.53.

She felt something was off as she looked between the two men and decided she would
pay back all the kindness that Michael had shown her today.

April then lifted the pen from the desk and signed all the forms in front of her, she then
enquired. "Would I have to wait a while before I can collect the car? "

"It usually takes about two or three days after full payment. But because you are
Michael's friend, there's no need to wait." The manager was really bending over
backwards for her, she knew she would have to repay Michael big time.

"Really? " She became excited instantly.

"It seems that you are keen to get the car? Big plans?" Michael asked as he beamed at
her.

April nodded and smiled. "Yes, It is for work on Monday. I don't want to delay. Do you
want me to do the procedures myself, or can you help me?"

What April left out was that in her past life she had lived for others for far too long, which
led to her horrifying death in the end. She wanted to put her life and her goals first this
time, she couldn't wait. Taking back what belonged to her from Rachel and Lucy was
daunting, scary and stressful but it was something she had to do.

"Hahaha, don't worry young Miss. Our shop can completely handle the procedures on
your behalf. If we expedite the process, it will only take half an hour.

Michael and April sat in the manager's office and chatted while they waited. Half an hour
flew by.

Knock Knock

A knock at the door got their attention and a secretary entered, her heels were clicking
on the marble floor.
"The formalities have been completed Miss, do you want to pay by cheque or by card?"
The secretary smiled and waited for Aprils reply.

"Pay by card." April opened her bag and found her purse, taking out her card and handing
it to the secretary. Her card had already been handed over and before long the secretary
had returned with her card.

After receiving her card the secretary announced. "The procedures have been
completed. The shop manager is already waiting in the garage with your new car."

April smiled at Michael and they both stood up and walked to the garage. The manager
was waiting for them. The new car was parked at the side and shining brightly. The
manager handed her the keys to her new black Audi A7 and April accepted them
cheerfully.

"Thank you." April accepted the keys and thanked the manager., she then turned to
Michael with a smile. "How can I thank you for today and for helping me?"

Michael patted her head. "You can treat me to dinner some time, but not tonight. I have a
massage session."

"Oh okay, next time then." April smiled and waved as Michael got in his car and took off.

She got into her car and started the engine was almost six o'clock when she left Imperial
Motors. The car was a smooth ride and she drove the forty minutes home to Cerulean
Condominium.

She felt free as she drove, it gave her a feeling of independence. She arrived at Cerulean
Condominium and parked in the underground car park. Her phone then vibrated.

Buzz Buzz

April opened her bag that was on her passenger seat and took out her phone. It was her
father's house number, she swiped her finger across to answer the call.

"Hello"

"Miss it's Tom."

"Oh Tom, I am glad it was you, I was worried there for a moment."

"I am sorry, I saved your number the last time you rang just in case of an emergency."

April grabbed her bag and got out of her car, the wind fluttered her long wavy black hair
as she got out of the car. Her long legs exited the car as she held her phone in her hand
as she walked. She looked youthful, elegant and classy. She walked into the lift as she
talked to Tom.

"Emergency, what's wrong?"

"Your stepmother had an art appraiser come round while your father was at work, she
was shoeing him around your father's study," Tom whispered.

April's eyes turned cold and her aura was murderous. She couldn't leave that house for
one day without Rachel taking more from her and her mother.

"I see, I will be home Monday evening. Keep an eye on her for me, please. She won't sell
my mothers paintings without my permission and she hasn't received them. Thanks for
calling me."

"Will do miss you take care." Tom sighed in relief.

"Good evening then Tom, take care." April hung up the phone and exited the lift. She went
into her condo and instantly felt better when she was surrounded by her mother's
warmth.

Meanwhile, in the parking garage, April didn't know that two pairs of eyes hadn't left her
body since she left her car.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 14

[4/21, 10:50 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 14

Earlier as April had parked her car, Lucy was busy and in a comprising position with a
wealthy older director in his car when she heard a car pull in and park beside them.

She had stopped fooling around with the older director when she saw April, she was
surprised and instantly angered. She was stunningly beautiful. Lucy gritted her teeth in
rage, why was she here? Who gave her couture clothes that even she couldn't afford?

"What is it darling?" Director Compton stopped kissing Lucy's neck for a moment and
looked at the beautiful girl walking in front of his sports car. "Do you know her?" He
licked his lips.

Lucy saw his interest peak in April and an idea came to her as she smiled wickedly. She
turned to the older Director and smiled as she replied.

"That is my stepsister April, would you like to meet her?" She innocently mentioned to
the grinning Director.

Director Compton was a Director of finance in Davis Conglomerate. Lucy had spotted
him at a banquet and after his wife went home she had got close to the older man.

Director Compton was of course flattered and with his wife away he took Lucy to a hotel
that night and he had ploughed into her all night long. He didn't mind that she wasn't a
virgin after all he had a wife and he was only after a young beauty to accompany him.

Thinking he could have two young beauties accompanied him he grinned in delight. "Yes,
set up a meeting." He licked his lips before turning his face into Lucy's chest.

Lucy was indeed disgusted with the older Director, she had seen her chance to maybe
attend a banquet or a dinner and get close to her ideal man CEO Dean Davis. All these
other men were just stepping stones and if she failed she still had James Stewart, he
would one day take over his father's company.

But at the moment she had to keep her options open. In order to meet her grand prize
Dean Davis, this was the second director she had slept with, also one secretary but none
had so far brought her to any events.

She thought she could exchange her sister for a meeting with Dean Davis or at least a
company dinner, where she could bump into him and make her move.

She wanted to follow her sister upstairs. "Let's go upstairs and continue this?" She lifted
the older Director head from her chest.

"I can't I have to be home for dinner, let's do it here quickly then I will drive you close to
home." He then unbuttoned his pants, he missed her look of disdain and nausea.

"Okay." She gave in. For now, she would have to continue to sleep with him until she
could get her sister to meet the Director. Unbridled moans and groans filled the car.

Upstairs April had made a simple dinner of smoked haddock and cod pie as sides, she
added spinach and shredded savoy cabbage. She looked at her dinner and smiled, she
would build up her body strength slowly with healthy meals and then she would train her
body.

Only by doing this can she move forward and protect herself from any dangers. After
years of light bites and tiny portions, her health wasn't what it should be nor was her
strength.

She looked at the portion and it was too big for her, she forgot Tom wasn't here to help
her eat it. Sighing she looked at the wall clock. It was 8 pm now, Tom would have eaten
already. After year's of leftovers, she didn't like to throw away good food. She decided to
get herself bowls and oven dishes for one person so she wouldn't make too much in
future.

She got an idea and portioned out two separate portions. She placed one plate on her
dining room table and the other she took to her front door. Gathering courage she walked
to Condo number eight and knocked.

Click

The door opened and she saw Dean's face light up, he was about to speak but she
interrupted.

"I made too much... enjoy!" She pushed the plate into his hand and walked to her own
condo before closing her door.
Leaving Dean stupified and staring at her closed door and then the plate, his lips curved
up slightly. He was surprised she had visited, he was trying to think of a reason to call on
her but had restrained himself.

He went to her door and knocked for a while but she never opened her door. Dean sighed
at seeing her not respond to his knocking. He then returned to his condo smiling
cheerfully. With back to back meetings, he hadn't eaten since her tasty breakfast. Getting
to sample her dinner he found a warm feeling in his chest.

He sat down at his dinner table with the plate of food and grabbed some cutlery before
digging in. The potato topping of the pie was creamy and the fish was tender and tasty. If
he could eat like this every day not only his stomach but his heart would be full. His
angel can really do everything he thought with a cheerful smile.

In condo seven, after she had pushed the plate into Dean's hands and she had scurried
back to her condo and closed the door she felt shy. When she heard the knocks at her
door she backed away. She didn't know why she had done what she did just now.

Hearing the knocks stop she sighed in relief and returned to her dining table to eat.
Thinking while she ate she came up with an excuse for her behaviour. She told herself
that she didn't want good food to go to waste, happy with her reason she finished up her
dinner then washed the dishes.

She soon crawled into bed and fell asleep. She had one more day of peace ahead before
she had to return to her father's house where scheming and manipulation was the only
sentiments she would receive.
____

April spent a leisurely Sunday pampering herself. She got a chance to set up her laptop
and the first thing she did was to go through Walker Interiors website. She concentrated
on her department of interior design, it showed many past designs and projects. She
was excited to get started on her own project and work closely with the team. She was
nervous but also excited about the day ahead.

She painted for a while and ate snacks and a healthy dinner. Today she relaxed and did
as she pleased as she was used to only working for others, it was a strange but relaxing
feeling. Later in the evening she did a face mask and hair mask and enjoyed a long bath.
She went to bed feeling refreshed for her first day's work ahead.

In the morning her alarm beeped and she smiled as she stretched, excited she bounced
up and out of her comfy bed. She went to her bathroom and washed her face and
brushed her teeth, then she went to her vanity table and applied minimal makeup and
some eyeliner, she fixed her hair into a wavy high ponytail and then walked to her closet.

She picked out an Alexander McQueen burgundy pencil dress that skimmed over her
curves, she then paired it with Louboutin black heels and a classic Chanel black leather
bag. April then left her closet and put her phone and keys into her bag before walking to
her kitchen. She had made a simple breakfast of oats with yoghurt and berries. She ate it
with a cup of herbal tea before brushing her teeth and leaving her condo.
April went down in the lift to her car and got inside it before driving to Walker Interiors, it
only took her twenty minutes as she had left her condo early to avoid the rush hour
traffic. She parked inside Walker Interiors underground carpark and got out as she
walked to reception. She had a spring in her step and a cheerful smile on her face.

April saw a young girl behind the reception desk, she looked like she had just arrived and
was turning on her computer. April approached the reception desk with a smile.

"Hi, my name is April Jones and I will be starting today in the interior design department."

The girl looked up from her computer she gave a friendly smile. "Hi I'm Joyce, let me
show you up." Joyce got up and April followed her towards the lift. "You will be on the
twenty-sixth floor."

They both entered the lift and went up together. Joyce smiled at April and explained,
"Your manager is Emily Taylor, and she will show you around. She likes hard workers so
just keep your head down and do your work and you will be fine."

April heard her words of advice and nodded, "Thanks for the advice."

Bing

The lift door opened and there was an open plan office, it was large with desks in the
middle of the floor, a kitchen area with sofas and floor to ceiling windows that made it
bright and allowed natural light to shine through.

A few chairs turned when they heard the lift door open. There were six desks in total, two
were empty at the moment. Of the four members of staff, two were male and two were
females. April followed Joyce and walked forward.
chat martinmartino on zero eight one eighty thirty fourteen twenty one to be added to his
whatsapp group.
Joyce introduced April, "Everyone this is April and she is just starting today." After that
Joyce smiled at April and she walked towards the lift again.

April smiled at everyone, "Hi, I look forward to working with everyone." She felt a bit
nervous, it was like being in school again and you had to introduce yourself and the class
would just stare at you. No one likes to be the new kid. She looked around for a friendly
face, but luck was on her side a girl around her age with beautiful red hair and a friendly
smile approached her.

"Hi, and welcome my name is Sophie. Sophie Patterson and there is a desk right beside
mine that is empty. You can use it this way." Sophie pulled April over to her new desk and
she saw it was already equipt with a phone and a laptop and some basic stationery.

April cheerfully smiled back at Sophie, "Thanks for showing me to my desk."

Sophie smiled and suddenly hugged April. April who hadn't been hugged since her
mother was alive was stunned. Sophie let go and leaned back, she looked a bit awkward.

"So sorry I just thought we could be good friends." Sophie tucked her red locks behind
her ear nervously.

"I'd like that a lot." April beamed at Sophie and before she knew it, she was hugged again.

Cough

Hearing a cough both girls let go of one another and turned. The two males and the
other female works were standing nearby. The cough was the male that leaned against
Sophie's desk.

"Oh look at me hogging all your attention. This is Sean, Paul and Aarna." Sophie
introduced the others and they smiled and nodded in response. But before they could
continue the lift door opened.

Bing...

Click... Clack... Click... Clack

All four suddenly shuffled to their respective desks and April stood straight and smiled.
This must be my boss she thought.

Her heels made a lot of noise as she walked across the marble floor. The woman
seemed to be in her late twenties, she was dressed in a white long coat and a white
bodycon dress which showed underneath as she swayed towards April.

She stopped just in front of April and she gave her a look up and down before walking
over to her desk and sitting down. April was taken aback for a moment and she looked
over to the others who had their heads buried at their desk. Taking a deep breath she
approached her desk.

"Hi I'm April Jones, Micheal hired me..." The girl gave her a fierce glare.

"Micheal well, aren't we friendly with the CEO... I am Ms Taylor, sit at your desk I don't
have time to show you your duties so learn quickly."

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 15

[4/21, 10:50 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 15

April nodded and walked to her desk and sat down, she turned on the laptop in front of
her.

Screeeech

Emily suddenly got up her chair screeched across the floor. She then fixed her dress
before strutting towards the lift, shouting at them as she waited for the lift to arrive.

"A very important client has arrived, I might come back here with them so don't let me
down and don't speak to them unless I allow." She glared at everyone then disappeared
into the lift.

As the lift doors closed everyone not just April heaved a sigh of relief. April didn't
comment, she didn't feel it was her place too. She realised that she will have her hands
full with this new manager. She needed to keep her head down but at the same time she
would keep her wits about her, she had to keep this job it was imperative for her future
goals.

On her computer a few icons were on the screen, she opened up her email and noticed a
welcome email from Michael. Just as she opened it Aarna and Sophie came to stand
beside her desk.

"Don't mind the manager she is like that with everyone," Aarna disclosed. She had long
blonde straight hair and pretty warm chocolate brown eyes. She was petite and wore a
lavender cashmere top with white skinny jeans. She gave off an innocent and youthful
vibe.

"Noted… thank you, please feel free to give me any pointers you have. I know I will have
to learn on the job but..."

"Don't worry we got your back." Aarna smiled at April and she got a friendly vibe from her.
Maybe it wouldn't be too bad here she thought.

"Thanks, guys."

"No problem, let us take you for lunch to welcome you?" Sophie suggested. Her eyes
were bright as she waited for April's response.

"Okay, my treat though as I am sure I will need your help in the future." April cheerfully
smiled, how nice was it to have a friend.

"Deal," Aarna said and went back to her desk.

April turned to Sophie and she noticed she was staring at her computer. April skillfully
closed her email application and turned to Sophie. "Can you show me which design
software you use and anything else I may need to know?"

"Sure." Sophie pulled up her chair and started to show April all the programmes they use
and the buyers and contractors that are available to them. It was valuable information
and April grabbed a notebook and pen and made notes as Sophie spoke.

Meanwhile upstairs in CEO Walker's office on the seventieth floor, Casey Walker sat on
his leather sofas beside Michael as he tried to interrogate his best friend since
childhood.

Casey Waker owned Walker Interiors and had inherited it as part of the family business.
He only had one younger brother who showed no interest in the family business as he
was an aspiring model and dreamed of fame so he didn't have the same family disputes
for power as his best friend did.
Casey wore a grey three-piece suit with a silver tie. His dark brown locks were styled
neatly and his pricing blue eyes stared at his friend hoping he would reply to at least one
of his questions.

Michael who was sitting beside him was wearing a flamboyant sapphire suit with a grey
shirt was just as keen for Dean to reply.

Sitting across from the both of them sat Dean he wore a bored expression as he checked
the time.

Casey Walker leaned forward as he questioned his best friend. "Somethings different.
What are you up to?" He squinted at his friend as he tried to work it out.

Michael smiled at Casey, "What do you think he is up to? He is obviously renovating his
apartment and office for a beautiful lady. Why else do men change?" Micheal looked over
smugly as Dean continued to look at his phone.

Casey clicked his fingers, "That's it isn't it? Finally, I will be an uncle." Casey sat back
against the sofa, he was delighted he had worked it all out.

"So who is she?" Michael asked seeing that Casey had forgotten to ask this important
question.

Casey sat up again showing his interest. Dean put down his phone and looked at them
indifferently.

When April had first told him that she would be a designer at his friends Company he
was over the moon, he would finally have an excuse to see her more often and also she
could design his house and office to suit her tastes. He was pleased as he thought of
how he could see her all the time now without an excuse.

He had been impatient as he hadn't seen her since she had handed him dinner on
Saturday night. He had knocked on her door on Sunday with the clean plate as an excuse
but she either wasn't in or she had ignored him. He had hoped it was the former.

He had worn his favourite tailored Armani three-piece black suit with a burgundy tie to
impress her. But he now had to listen to his idiot best friend grill him. Sighing he gave in.

"I met the one, don't expect details. But she will be my wife, that's all you need to know."
Dean said as he looked at the door, waiting for her to enter.

"Does she know she is getting married?" Casey looked sceptically at Dean, this girl was
certainly important to his best friend. He must remember to be very respectful towards
his sister in law when they meet.

"No." Dean glared at them both.

"Okay, how long are you dating? Where do you bring her on your dates?" Michael cut in to
ask, he was keen for some gossip.
"We aren't... at the moment. I want to get to know her first. Enough, where is the designer
I had asked for?" Dean wanted to see her.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 16

[4/21, 10:51 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 16

Casey and Michael shared a meaningful glance towards each other and sat back, they
couldn't believe their friend was loved up but had not declared or wooed the young girl
yet. They thought they would be in for a good show.

"Let us help, what is she like?" Casey asked keen to help his friend secure his wife.

Knock Knock

Michael turned to the door and stood to welcome April, the designer that Dean had
chosen though now the thought that he knew why.

Michael had thought she was beautiful and sweet and would give Dean a run for his
money, it was a show he would pay to watch. But he would certainly help him if he
messed up.

Dean sat up and ran his fingers through his black silky locks and then fixed his suit. He
smiled at the door as it opened.

Casey watched his friend smile and it not only shocked him but horrified him. This man
only smiled when something horrible was about to befall someone. He glanced at the
door and saw his design manager Emily walk through the door. He thought of something
and turned his head back to his friend Dean. Dean's smile dropped and he looked angry,
Casey felt like he definitely missed something. He thought maybe Emily was his new
sister in law but now he was sure he had misunderstood.

Dean who's heart raced as he had waited for his angel to arrive felt his heart sink when
he saw another woman walk through the door. He didn't care who she was, he just
wanted to see April again. He looked at his friend and frowned unhappily.

"Hello, CEO Casey, Michael and CEO Davis." Emily smiled coquettishly at the men
opposite her.

Emil had opened the door and her heart fluttered as she saw Dean Davis who was
smiling at her. She approached the sofas where the three handsome men sat. She was
hoping to get Casey or Deans attention. Who wouldn't want to be Mrs Walker or Mrs
Davis, she showed what she thought was her best feature as she pushed her chest
together rather seductively.

Unbeknownst to Emily none of the three men were the least bit interested in her bosoms
as long as they weren't anywhere near them.
Micheal took over the situation fearing Deans wrath spiking and the newly appointed
manager would end up fired. "Emily did I not say we had an important client Dean Davis
and I wanted April to attend this meeting?"

Emily looked shocked but then quickly regained her sultry smile as she looked at Dean
and Casey. "But I am so well equipt in so many ways to please you gentlemen and I have
great experience."

"I'm sure you do," Dean mumbled under his breath he had no time for this flirtatious
woman with vile makeup, he stood up. "Casey take me to your design department."

Casey was intrigued to see what his friend was up to and he stood and smiled back at
him, "This way buddy."

The three men walked out of Casey's office and straight past the gawping Emily. "... wait
for me."

Wait

In her heels, she couldn't match their stride as she then watched the lift doors close.
Only then did she let her smile slip. As she waited for the lift she thought of how to get
even with her new employee.

In the lift Micheal was nudging Casey and Casey in return was nodding in agreement.
Dean was acting weird and it had to be due to their soon to be sister in law.

Bing

The lift door opened and he finally saw her. Her head was focused on work she looked
forever and independent.

There was a steadiness to her as if all the storms in the world were a whispering breeze
if she was there. She was kind and clever, perhaps that's what drew him to her.

As he walked towards his angel she looked up and smiled her usual friendly smile.

And at that moment, in that fraction of time, her smile was in every God-given feature,
and Dean knew he was home. He smiled back as he approached her work desk, no one
else in the room existed to him.

"Afternoon." He held back the nickname that flirted on his tongue. "You were requested
upstairs." It was more of a statement than a question. His onyx eyes never left hers.

April couldn't believe her neighbour was here too, was he everywhere? She smiled back
and saw that Michael was standing just behind him, she forgot to finish reading the
email that he had sent her. Now she wondered did she mess up?

"Sorry." She didn't know what else to say, right now all the rooms eyes were on her and
she felt like it was appropriate to apologise.
"You don't need to ever apologise to me, it's nearly lunchtime so let's go and discuss the
project." Dean beamed at her expectantly.

April looked behind him to her boss Micheal and he was nodding excitedly behind her,
thinking that Micheal needed the project she replied to Dean, "Sure let's go."

Right now in Michael and Casey's mind, Dean had sprouted two fluffy ears and a tail that
wagged happily right now he was so ecstatic. They looked on in shock, they definitely
would accompany them for lunch.

April stood up and got her handbag and approached Dean.

Bing

The lift doors opened and Emily came out, her dress seemed shorter to April's eyes.

Seeing April stand side by side with Dean, Casey and Micheal she felt hatred well up in
her heart. But she kept composed with her flirty smile and fluttering eyes.

"Gentlemen now we have the designer, where are we going?" She went to her desk and
grabbed her handbag, she was brazen and shamelessly inviting herself to lunch.

"Michael." Dean's cold voice rang out and Micheal shivered unconsciously.

Micheal turned to the overly keen design manager and sighed. If it were anyone other
than Dean he would have suggested the design manager accompany them but he knew
from his friends face there was no room for negotiation.

"Emily your presence is not required, we have our designer so you should stay here and
manage the other projects that concern you." Michael tried to use a firm tone so Emily
would stay and he hoped she would hear his underlying message.

The other workers kept their heads down but were all secretly gloating inside. Emily was
a difficult manager to work for. She felt superior as a human being and delegated jobs to
them that she felt was beneath her, this not only added to their own workload but meant
they had to work longer hours.

Emily was haughty, her outbursts towards them were erratic and without cause for the
majority of the time. For them to see her being rejected they all were delighted. They
wouldn't mind her wrath later as she had taken a face slap for the first time.

"But... but I am her manager, she is new here and knows nothing." Emily started to stutter,
she wanted to try her luck, she didn't want to miss what could be her ticket towards
becoming Mrs Davis or Mrs Walker.

Aaran giggled and hid behind her computer seeing Emily's face fall. She composed
herself and looked to April, "Go enjoy your lunch, we can have a welcome lunch tomorrow
for you."
April smiled and nodded, "Thanks."

Knowing that April had agreed Dean went to the lift and hit the button. Following just
behind was Casey, Micheal and April.

Bing

Once the lift had arrived they entered together. Micheal and Casey made sure to stand so
that April was beside Dean. Teamwork was what was needed to help their ill equipt best
friend.

Once the lift doors closed Sean, Aarna, Sophie and Paul all got back to their work, taking
sneak peeks at Emily as she stood there staring at the lift.

Emily had never been told to stay back, she felt like a dog being ordered by her master.
Who was April? How did she get an invite?

Emily's eyes bulged as she watched the lift. Her fingernails dug into her palms leaving
small red semi-circles. She felt like tearing that new girl's hair out when she saw her
leave with the two most eligible bachelors in the City.

That should be her, she ground her teeth and turned, storming back to her desk and
banging her handbag onto the floor. She had to show April who was boss when she came
back and as for her getting to be Dean Davis interior designer, she can dream on.

Meanwhile, Dean, April, Michael and Casey had just walked out of Walker Interiors
together. They stood at the doors and April felt slightly awkward but she was glad
Micheal was there.

Dean looked at the two lightbulbs and frowned he was about to tell them to clear off and
to stop ruining his date when Casey interrupted.

"I'm Casey Walker as the CEO I would like to welcome you to the company and treat you
to lunch and as Deans best mate I am sure he won't mind." Casey smiled at them both.

April looked from Casey to Micheal who were both smiling and nodding. "Thank you, CEO
Walker, but I wouldn't want to impose."

"You are not imposing... he is." Dean borrowed his eyebrows he wanted to spend more
time with her today and these two friends of his were in the way.

April was shocked by her neighbour's unusual behaviour and she was unsure of what to
say. Because in her past life he was cold towards her but she thought that was because
he was hurt. In her new life, he was nothing but kind and always smiling.

"Let's all go, I know a great restaurant just around the corner." Michael smiled and waited
for April's approval.

"Okay." April smiled up at the three handsome men as they all were waiting for her reply.
Seeing her agree and smile again Dean was content with the arrangement after all they
were his close friends. It was necessary for her to get to know them, "Micheal seeing as
you know the restaurant why don't you lead the way."

His message was clear to his two friends, walk ahead and let me walk beside April.
Casey was not positive that this would be his sister in law in the future.

They all walked to the restaurant, it was just a few minutes walk. Dean was happy just to
walk beside her. They arrived at the restaurant and the restaurant manager showed them
to a private room.

The restaurant was called The lantern it had a warm and bright vibe an intimate, relaxed
environment.

Micheal and Casey sat on one side and Dean and April sat on the other. Dean pulled out
April's chair and she sat down then he took off his suit jacket and sat beside her.

The waiter handed them a tablet and left the room. Dean took it and gave it to April,
"Ladies first."

April ordered herself some sweet tea and her meal and then passed the tablet back to
Dean. Dean was very proficient and ordered for the rest of the table.

Seeing their friend smile and accommodate someone was indeed shocking for Casey
and Michael.

Casey was sure his friend has fallen hard so he wanted to help him start a conversation,
"So April my best friend here needs some help with his condo and office."

"Oh yes Dean what do you need me to do? What style do you like, what colours and
fabrics do you prefer? What about lighting? Do you like your office to feel like a home? "
Her eyes sparkled and she became animated as she asked him questions.

Dean laughed at her, "I think I need your personal touch and talent, I will let you choose."

"Sorry I got excited and asked too many questions." April looked away, Deans smile
dazzled her.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 17

[4/21, 10:51 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 17

Casey watched his loved up friend and was genuinely happy for him. She looked like a
fairy out of painting and beside her was her complete opposite if she had fragile, white
pure wings Deans would be strong and black.

"I'm sure Dean will like whatever you have in mind. You know Dean here is not frivolous
or one to just like anything or anyone... that's why he is waiting for the one before he
would enter into a relationship. There aren't many men like that these days. What do you
think April?" Casey was smiling as he wanted to give her a good impression of Dean.

April looked at the men waiting for her reply, she bit her lip. They were all handsome and
highly capable men and she felt flustered with all of them looking at her, "I am sure once
I see the space I will get a feel for what needs to be done as for your personal tastes it
may not match mine so again I will need your advice."

April ignored the personal comments that her CEO had made about Dean hoping to
escape. She didn't trust as easily now, so how could she let them know that in her heart
she no longer believed in love or the one.

"We have all been best friends since our childhood April if Dean has set his heart on
something or someone he wouldn't betray or deceive them like some men, on the
contrary, he would treat them with care, love and kindness forever," Micheal spoke
sincerely hoping to help out his friend.

Meanwhile, Dean rolled his eyes these two idiots were acting like they were his biggest
fans. He knew with April's personality she wouldn't get their subtle hints.

April nodded and just listened to Casey and Michael. She knew Micheal had a boyfriend,
maybe it was Dean? That could be why he was speaking so highly of him, thinking this
she smiled and nodded.

Click

The door opened and a waiter rolled in a trolley he placed down their drinks and food and
then left quickly.

April took a sip of the sweet refreshing tea and smiled.

It was a smile Dean wanted to see every day for the rest of his life. He had to keep her
family from stealing her cheerful smile.

"April what do you think of a man who would only love his partner, stay true to them and
shower them with affection and love?" Micheal asked as he served himself and Casey
some food from the dishes in front of them.

April had barely touched her cutlery when she noticed Dean was also piling food on her
plate. Was this his way of reciprocating after she has fed him twice?

She looked to Micheal who was still waiting for an answer, "I think whoever his partner
may be will be very lucky and happy to be loved that way."

Dean was very happy with her response. Maybe these two lightbulbs were not that bad to
keep around.

Casey then added, "April is right!" he nodded his head in agreement. "You have no idea
how many girls and boys in the City admire Dean. As long as he's willing, there will be a
lot of men and women rushing to marry him."
As his best friend, he had to help him.

April pursed her lips, her expression is dissatisfied. "That's true. Dean, you're a rare talent
in our generation. Anyone would presumably admire you."

April was unhappy because she thought that Micheal would have a tough time keeping
away many beauties in the future. Dean was a catch, he was the most sought after
bachelor and wealthiest man in the City. She felt bad for her friend Micheal.

Not knowing the chaos they had caused by flattering Dean, Casey then continued, " But
not to worry no matter how many will chase after Dean he would only have eyes for one
person."

Hearing Caseys statement April felt better so she smiled and started to eat happily.

The lunch continued with more flattery and questions. April felt full and worn out after
the meal.

Casey and Micheal both saw that the meal had ended so tactfully stood, "My legs feel
numb after sitting for too long. We will go pay the bill and head back to the office. Take
your time, it was lovely to meet you April."

"Thank you, Micheal and CEO Walker, it was lovely to meet you too." April smiled
cheerfully at them both as they walked out together.

Looking at the time on her watch she wanted to get back to the office so she turned to
Dean and asked, "Should we..."

"What about you?"

Before she could finish his sentence, Dean had interrupted her.

"Huh? What about me?" Her eyebrows furrowed in confusion. She was stunned and could
not react in time.

"You said that I'm a rare talent whom anyone would presumably admire. What about
you?"

He recited her words expressionlessly, but his eyes deceived him as there was a hint of
expectation and uneasiness in them. He waited for her response patiently.

April was stunned. She stared at him blankly and was speechless for a long time. In the
restaurant's private room, an awkward atmosphere spread.

After a while, she coughed lightly and stood up. "Im sorry, Dean I have to get back to
work so I'll be leaving first."

Then, she disappeared quickly like the wind.

Dean stared in the direction where she left with a gloomy gaze. Was April shy, or was
he… rejected?

It's alright. There's still a long way for them both to go.

Outside the restaurant just down the street, April flew past Casey and Micheal as they
walked slowly.

Casey and Michael watched her petite figure disappear and then they both turned to face
the direction of the restaurant were they saw Dean approach them.

Dean stopped when he saw his friends, he didn't think she would be so fast.

Casey turned and asked his best friend, "What did you say to make April run away in such
a hurry?"

"Nothing... How do I ask her out?" Dean sighed and finally asked his two friends for help.

"Why are you asking us?" Michael laughed and put his arm around Casey.

"Sorry, we can help you ask out a guy. But neither of us has ever asked out a woman,"
Casey replied as he smiled at his friend Dean.

"You are both useless." Dean then walked off towards his car. He would give April the
time that she needed.

Casey and Micheal felt speechless, did they not both try and help him enough already.

Shrugging Casey turned to Micheal, "Honey let's get back to work."

"Let's im worried the wolf has scared the bunny," Micheal smirked as they both walked
towards Walker Interiors.

"Possibly asking out a girl is the same as asking out a guy?" Casey thought aloud.

"Going by the way you asked me out Dean is better off not having your help." Micheal
laughed at his boyfriend.

"It worked didn't it, you fell for my sweet charms," Casey answered smugly.

"Yeah whatever just leave relationship advice to me you are both wolves and your tactics
are to go for the kill. Hence why April ran away. Didn't I run from you as well?" Micheal
gestured.

"But I caught you in the end and that's all that matters." Casey smiled delightedly with
himself and Michael couldn't help roll his eyes.

Back in the office April jad just walked through the lift doors. Everyone looked like they
were busy with their heads down. April gripped her handbag tighter and went to her seat
quickly.
She turned on her laptop and it powered back to life.

Click Clack Click Clack

April looked up at her manager Emily and smiled. "Hello, Ms Taylor."

Bang

Emily dumped a stack of files on April's desk and sneered, "I hope you enjoyed a long
lunch as you may need to skip dinner. Take these and go through them. Learn our style,
techniques, contacts, building yards, architects, etcetera and put them all in order as you
learn. Bring them to records management when you have finished."

Bang

Emily had walked back to her desk and dumped another pile of files and documents in
front of April. She was not afraid of hard work and she was sure she would be working
late tonight but no matter. She would gladly sort through all the files in front of her it can
only benefit her in learning.

The two stacks if placed on top of one another would no doubt be the same height as
April. So she took a pile from the top and started to go through it. As she did she took
out her notebook and jotted down useful contacts and styles she liked.

Emily was quite pleased with herself but seeing April not make a fuss about the amount
of work she had given her she lost her smile. Why isn't she acting out, or running to the
CEO?

Three hours later it was now five PM and many had started to gather their stuff and
leave for the day. April was quite proud of herself. She had got through almost all of the
files and has learnt a great deal from them. She had only three left.

Out of the corner of her eye, she saw her manager Emily get up and walk straight out to
the lift and she was gone. April sighed, what kind of manager is she? She arrived when
she wants and doesn't even say goodbye at the end of the day.

"Good night everyone." Sean waved and jumped in the lift.

Paul followed in behind him and nodded, "Safe home and welcome April."

"Thanks and take care on your way home." April smiled cheerfully.

Aarna and Sophie came to her desk and she responded with a smile.

"Do you need any help April?" Sophie asked.

"No, I am okay, thanks though," April responded quickly, she didn't want to burden
anyone.
"If your sure, then good night. See you in the morning." Sophie waved and got on the lift.

Aarna took her chair and sat down beside April she took the last file and without
speaking helped her sort through the documents inside. April's lips curled up and she
finished the file in front of her.

A few minutes later they were both done with their own files. April looked up and smiled,
"Thanks for the help."

"No problem, let's take these to the records department."

"Thanks but you dont have to do that." April shook her head.

"Nonsense I am here so I can help you. Why make two trips when we can do it together."
Aarna offered as she lifts the stack of files from the desk and walked towards the lift.

All April could do was smile and follow so she lifted her stack and went to the lift along
with Aarna.

They both left the files at the records department and left the office together.

"Do you need a lift home?" Aarna offered.

"No, I got a car yesterday. Thank you for being so kind. I have made you late getting
home." April smiled at her.

"Not to worry all I have waiting for me is a hungry, grumpy cat." Aarna giggled and so did
April.

They both walked to their cars and waved goodbye.

April got into her new car and started the forty minutes journey to her fathers home. Her
father and mother had worked hard and lived in a nice gated community. When she
compared the difference between her mother's condo and her old home. It was as
different as day and night.

Rachel had removed the warmth and heart from what should be a comfortable home.
April had made many trips this way on her way to her father's house. She had gotten the
bus when she had little money or walked it when she didn't. This was the first time she
drove and in her own car. No one could take this feeling of accomplishment from her.
She turned on the radio and hummed to a tune that had come on. The lyrics resonated
with her.

(Our memories, well, they can be inviting

But some are altogether mighty frightening

As we die, both you and I

With my head in my hands, I sit and cry

Don't speak...)

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 18

[4/21, 10:51 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 18

April drove in through the security gates of her father's community and then drove to her
old house. She never thought that she would one day be arriving at her fathers home in
her own car. She entered the gate and parked the car. She lifted her Chanel handbag and
brought it with her.

Today would be another headache with these two scheming women. She longed for her
father to back her up and hopefully one day he would. April got out of her car and locked
the door behind her. She smiled as she saw Tom standing at the door waiting for her.

"Welcome back miss." Tom smiled cheerfully at her as she walked towards him.

April rolled her eyes at Tom, "Call me April remember."

Tom chuckled, "Only when I am under your roof miss."

April sighed and gave in, "What's it like in there?"

"Rachel is trying her hardest to get your father to part with your mother's paintings in his
study and I think he is giving in. Lucy has also been speaking badly about you miss." Tom
informed her.

"I see, not to worry Tom." April patted his shoulder and walked past him.

Tom looked at Aprils straight back and he shook his head, he had seen her mother in her
just now. If her father were to notice the similarity would he be kinder towards her? Tom
wondered. He then followed her inside the villa.

April could hear Rachels voice as she walked into the living room. As she walked in
Rachel stopped talking and looked up. The shock on hers and lucy face was priceless.

Her father sat with a newspaper in his hand and although he was already in his late
forties, he was still considered handsome. However, there were obvious bags under his
eyes. It was evident that he had not slept well.

He had not cared about her ever since her mother had passed away, and had brought
Rachel and her daughter home not long after. He never smiled or hugged her anymore.
His warmth and light in his eyes had gone when her mother passed away. Was he still
grieving? April wondered.

He would scold her when she made a mistake, even if it was Lucy's fault. He seemed to
just be going along with life but not participating in it.
And these mistakes were always instigated by Lucy. One time Lucy had ripped all her
own dresses and tossed them outside. She blamed April even though she had been at
the library all day. April had tried to tell her father where she had been and that Lucy only
wanted him to buy her this season's new clothes but he wouldn't listen.

Her stepmother Rachel would take opportunities like these to pretend to be a good
person. She would try to persuade Martin not to treat April so harshly, but in fact, she
was trying to make her father angrier so that he would disregard her even more.

But in her last life, she had thought that Rachel was really good to her. When actually,
Rachel just wanted to make April trust her more and listen to everything she said.

If he missed Aprils mother, would he bring home a mistress before her mother's body
was even cold?

He had sold nearly all her mother paintings in the name of charity. Shouldn't he have left
them to her, would he give them to a mistress to sell so early on? She felt indignant in
her heart from all her past grudges.

Lucy stood up and pointed at April. Her ladylike temperament had completely vanished,
"What are you wearing? How can you afford these clothes?"

Lucy remembered the car she drove, she also had on a different expensive outfit and
when she saw her enter the costly Condominium and she sneered in her heart. She
wanted to expose her as the harlot she was.

April saw the fool stand up and berate her for wearing expensive clothing when in fact
Lucy's own outfit was also from the same brand.

"Am I not wearing the same brand as you are?" April smiled at her and sat down on the
sofa nearest her father's armchair. While Rachel and Lucy, were on the other.

Lucy had indeed been wearing the same brand of clothing but she had to use her
monthly expenses and Aprils in order to buy it, so she wondered how April could afford
it? What wealthy old man was she spreading her legs for?

"You can't afford this brand only I can. What did you do to get it?" Lucy raised her voice
so her father started to take note of the conversation.

"Do I at least get a hello when I come home?" April sighed and glanced to her father who
looked like he had just noticed her arrival.

"Welcome home," Martin said and then he returned to reading his newspaper.

"You didn't answer me are you out there doing things that you shouldn't just for
expensive clothes and cars?" Lucy continued her verbal assault.

Rachael had sat quietly and had indeed noticed a difference in April, she looked
somewhat like her mother, she had poise and beauty on her side. She was calm whereas
her own daughter was screaming like a banshee. Rachel tugged at her daughter to tell
her to stop.

"What shouldn't I be doing? If you can have a car and nice clothes why can't I?" April said
as she then sat back with a cup of herbal tea in her hand.

"No, you can't. I know you can't possibly afford the outfit you're wearing, you must be
doing something you shouldn't?" Lucy continued her barrage of questions.

"Please tell me how you would know that I can't afford the same designers you can?"
April smiled at Lucy as she seemed to be losing it.

Rachel saw this and pulled Lucy to sit down as she was making too much of a scene,
"Daughter sit, you should welcome your sister home not scold her, no matter how she got
the clothing."

"Why shouldn't I scold her, where did she get the money for those clothes, car and
condo?" lucy shouted.

"How do you know? Maybe I have some money saved" April enquired and sipped her tea
calmly.

April also noted that Lucy had mentioned her car and condo. She didn't see her drive in
so how did she know? April continued to glance at Lucy.

"Of course you have no money!" Lucy was still pointing and waving her arms in April's
direction.

"Hmm... And why is that?" April asked. She could see Lucy start to lose it now.

"Because I took your bank card years ago that's how I know. So which sugar daddy
bought you these clothes and car?" Lucy screamed and then her eyes bulged at the
realisation of what she had just said, her mouth hung open like a fish.

April was secretly gloating but she put on an aggrieved facade and glanced to her father
before putting her head down, "Thats right you did take my card years ago and you also
told me to never tell my father about this matter. Now that you have announced this,
does this mean that you will give me back my card?"

Martin was in shock, he had no idea that all this was happening right under his nose. He
had thought the money he had put on April's card was used by her now it turns out this
was not the case.

Martin sighed and put down his newspaper and looked sternly at Lucy, "Give April back
her card."

"I..I..." Lucy started to stutter she had said too much. She was provoked by that b*tch she
thought. She glared at April unhappily.

"Now Lucy!" Martin who had never scolded her had raised his voice for the first time.
Lucy started to shed a few tears, "But I..."

"Tom bring Lucy's handbag over please." April didn't want to give her any time to think of
any excuses.

Rachel sat forward and held her daughter's hand, Lucy now looked like the one that had
been taken advantage of and April was being portrayed as the villain.

Rachel turned to Martin, "Dear, maybe it's not as simple as we think, maybe April gave
Lucy the card willingly. She maybe doesn't need the extra money." Rachel then turned to
April prompting her to agree with her statement.

April sipped her tea and made no eye contact or comment. Doesn't need the extra
money, your fool daughter doesn't need it! Tom had brought Lucy over her Hermes bag
and had set it on the coffee table in front of her.

Tears streamed down Lucy's face and she whipped them away and looked up pitifully to
Martin, "Mother is right me and April agreed that I would take her card."

April internally sneered and put down her teacup calmly, "Lucy why would I give you my
card. For all these years you have been using my card while I have to wear your hand me
downs and either get the bus or walk home no matter what the weather is or how many
bags I am carrying. Why would anyone accept this hardship? From now on what is mine I
shall keep." April then turned to her father, "Thats okay isn't it father."

Martin looked at April's calm face and realised he may have overlooked a few things in
the past. He nodded his head and turned to Lucy, "Give April back her card."

"But...but. What about her clothes and car where did she get the money? She must be
going out with some old man. Doing all sorts of unsavoury things." Lucy didn't want to
give up the card, she tried to change the subject and deflect the conversation quickly.

"Father, please just cancel my card. I'd much rather get a new one anyway." April smiled
at her father cheerfully. She had succeeded in getting Lucy to confess herself. This was
one small victory.

Lucy's eyes bulged, she then grabbed her bag and emptied its contents on to the coffee
table she sifted through the items and then finding the card, she stood up and threw the
card at April. She then dashed up the stairs wailing loudly.

April ignored her display of dramatics and looked to Tom, "Tom please cut up this card."
She then passed Tom her card, which he then disappeared with into the kitchen with.

Rachel was eyeing April, she thought something was different, April would have usually
taken the blame if Lucy slipped up with her words but now she had offered her no help
and even provoked her into saying more.

April was indeed wearing an expensive brand of clothing. Where did she get it? Her
daughter had also mentioned a car and a condo too. Had April got herself a wealthy
backer? This will not be allowed.

Rachel wanted April to stay here where she could keep an eye on her. She smiled at April,
"You are staying for dinner, why don't you get started on the cooking."

April looked to her father who was staring unhappily at nothing in particular as if he was
lost in thought, "What did you do when I was not here. Surely you cooked or asked Mrs
Kitty too?"

"You love to cook dear remember, that's why you run to the kitchen every morning and
evening," Rachel replied as she eyed April.

"Oh... I don't remember saying that." April then turned to look at her father, "Father do you
have time to speak with me in your study?" she asked.

Martin glanced up slowly, "Sure let's go up now. I am not too hungry tonight." Martin then
stood and walked up the stairs. April quickly followed behind.

As Martin walked up the stairs he looked down as April followed him, it was like when
she was five years old again and was following him up to his study to keep him company.
He would work and she would paint. He hadn't remembered a happy memory like that in
years.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 19

[4/21, 10:51 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 19

April and Martin both walked to his study and disappeared inside, as they did, Rachel's
eyes hadn't left them. She wanted to know what was happening but she had no reason to
follow them. She felt her control over the household slip and she clenched her fists tight
in resentment.

Just then Lucy came down the stairs and ran to her mother and sitting beside her,
"Mother, what am I going to do now? I need that money for my clothes, shoes and
handbags. One card isn't enough, what will people think if I have to watch how much
money I spend when I am shopping. It will be humiliating."

As Lucy cried on her mother's shoulder, her mother stroked her back reassuringly, "Not to
worry leave it to your mother. Don't I always think of something? She may have had the
upper hand today but she still has nothing."

Lucy leaned away from her mother and wiped her tears, "That b*tch what is she up to? I
watched her wearing a different set of expensive branded clothes the other day, she then
got out of an Audi A7 Sportback and even walked into Cerulean Condominium. Has she a
backer we aren't aware of? If she has it's bad news for us."

Lucy informed her mother of every little detail of what she had noticed that day. Though
she left out why she was there and who she was with.
Her mother wouldn't agree with her using her body to get ahead in life. But she had no
choice but to use those old men for now until she could get closer to someone with
influence and money who was worthy of her.

"We need to find out what she is saying to Martin upstairs. Leave that to me I still have
him in my grasp." She soothed Lucy.

Rachel sat back and processed the information Lucy had mentioned. She then stood up
and walked to the front door at a leisurely pace. She then opened the front door and saw
the black Audi A7 Sportback. She gritted her teeth in frustration. This b*tch was just like
her mother, she must have gotten ahead by using some man.

**Flashback**

Twenty years ago Racheal and Kathleen became close friends. Kathleen was loved by
many, she was so kind and sweet. In school, Kathleen was great at studying and won
awards plus passed all her exams with honours.

As they got older Kathleen's paintings and designer dresses went for millions. Then later
she married a CEO and had a baby.

Kathleen had had it all in life, she was gifted and nothing seemed to come hard for her.
Whereas it was different for Rachel.

Rachel had grown up poor just like Kathleen. But her grades were abysmal, she liked to
hang out with friends rather than study. She thought studying was a waste of time and
tried building connections early.

When it came to working she was given a job by Kathleen to run her Boutique while
Kathleen did the designs. She started to resent her friend, who was beautiful and
everything seemed to come easy to her, she had it all.

When Kathleen had announced that she was marrying CEO Martin Green. Rachel could
only give her friend a fake smile in return. Her resentment grew into loathing at this
stage.

Rachel tried to land a businessman of her own by going out to unsavoury bars and clubs.
In the end, she could only get a Director of finance for a company. So she settled for him,
he had money and a house along with expensive cars. She could be proud to show him
off and live a comfortable life.

But the Director wanted her only for a couple of nights and then he had moved on to
another young prettier girl. Rachel was outraged and so she managed to sleep with him
one last time and her plan worked she got pregnant.

But when she told the director he was anything but happy. He accused her of trapping
him. Which she did but she would never admit to it. He ordered her to abort the baby and
she refused thinking that he would come around.
It was at that time Kathleen got pregnant too. But she had a supportive, loving husband
by her side. This became a constant thorn in Rachels side and made her bitter.

It was after that she had decided to take every last thing from Kathleen for herself. After
all, Kathleen had had a good life and now it was her turn.

**Flashback ended**

Coming back from her memories Rachel turned and walked back to the sofa where her
young daughter sat sniffling. She gazed at her daughter thoughtfully, Lucy was the
younger version of herself and she didnt want April to get ahead of what should be
Lucy's.

"Leave it to me, she mat have her bank card back but who is to say that Martin will put
money on it. I will speak to him later, your job is to clean yourself up and remain the good
daughter out of the two of you. Your grades may not be the best but you are beautiful
and could easily land a CEO. Martin will, I am sure agree to the benefits." Rachel
comforted her daughter further, they had no time to cry.

"Okay, I will do my best. Mum... I want Dean Davis. He is handsome, powerful and rich.
He is perfect for me, how can I meet him?" Lucy fixed her dress while asking.

Rachel was taken back, yes she wanted the best for her daughter and CEO Dean Davis
was the best but he was unreachable and didn't allow women near him. It would be hard
to fulfil her daughter's request.

But to make Lucy happy she smiled back and nodded in agreement, "I will get Martin to
take us both to the next banquet or ball and hopefully you can meet him there."

Lucy beamed up at her mother cheerfully, "Okay ill go fix myself up for dinner." She then
rushed upstairs leaving Rachel alone in the living room.
_____

Inside of Martin's study, April sat down on one of the brown leather sofas and her father
sat on the other. He leaned back rubbed his temples and sighed.

Feeling guilt and overwhelming grief he could do nothing but blame himself for what was
happening now. He found it hard to face his daughter or look at his wife's paintings. He
had dove into his work and had hoped his wife's best friend Rachel would look after April.
Was he wrong in the end? He wasn't sure yet.

He wanted to bury his head in work so he wouldn't miss his wife Kathleen but it had
never worked out that way. He still loved and missed her more than ever, it was as if it
was only yesterday that she died. The same overwhelming grief and sorrow he felt then
he still feels now.

April watched as her father sat in front of her with his eyes closed. She stood up and
went to his mini kitchenette in the corner of the study room.

She took out two cups and boiled the kettle, she looked through the tea and picked up
chamomile for herself and green tea for her father. Chamomile calms anxiety and stress
whereas the green tea she was making for her father, studies she had read suggest that
the consumption of green tea increases dopamine and serotonin, which has been linked
to reducing symptoms of depression.

She had an idea that her father was still grieving. After making the tea she brought the
two cups over to the coffee table and set them down before sitting herself. Her father
then opened his eyes and his lips slightly curled.

"Your mother used to make me tea..." Saying this he then stood up and went to his desk
drawer he took out three small glass pill jars and emptied some tablets in his hand
before taking them then putting them away again.

April furrowed her eyebrows, her father was never sick even in her past life he had never
mentioned the need to take tablets. As he sat back down in front of her she asked, "What
tablets are you taking?"

He took the teacup in his hands as sat back and answered, "They are just some herbal
supplements for headaches and blood pressure."

April thought before asking, "Where did you get them?"

He took a sip of tea before replying, "Rachel gave me then as I was complaining of
headaches so she went to some all natural herbal specialist."

April thought for a while before asking, "Do they seem to help?"

Martin laughed softly, "I am getting older so nothing works the same as it used to
anymore. Anyway enough about this old man, what have you got to discuss with me?"

April decided to stop her questions for now but she wanted to take a pill from each pill
bottle just to check it, she wouldn't put anything past Rachel. For now, she smiled and
drank her tea with her father, "I just wanted to tell you that I got a job and I started today."

"Congratulations daughter, what kind of job?" He was genuinely happy for April. He
wanted her to eventually join his business but it was struggling and he didn't want her to
join him at this point.

Plus she had creative and artistic mind like her mother and she couldn't express herself
artistically in his company.

"I am working in Walker Interiors as an interior designer. I have a few friends there
already and the perks are great." April enjoyed seeing her fathers expression and sharing
the good news with him.This was their first proper father daughter talk in both lifetimes.
They had missed so much and misunderstood so much about each other.

"Thats great just great though I expected you to soar just like your mother did. You are
both so talented... She...she would be so proud of you." Martin felt sad that his wife
would not see their daughter grow up and spread her wings.
"Thanks, Father, the perks though I wanted to tell you about them. I didn't want Lucy to
cloud your mind with inaccurate and vulgar..."

Before April could say any more he stopped his daughter, "I would never believe anything
like that I know you, you are just like your mother. You are capable of so much that you
have barely scratched the surface.

"Thanks, father. They gave me a car and a condo as part of my employment so I will be
moving out. But I don't want you to feel that I'm leaving you, I'm leaving the house I
can't..."

Martin rubbed his temples and sighed as he interrupted her, "I get it I was wrong, very
wrong on so many things in life and I can't go back. I don't know how to fix it."

"It's okay, you don't have to say any more. Mum wants you to be happy father don't do
things you don't want anymore." April sat forward and placed her cup down. April then
stood and walked to her father she wrapped her arms around his tired shoulders.

He patted her back and sighed his daughter was all grown up and now and that
reassured him.

"Go make a home and a life for yourself don't worry about me."

"Father don't say that I will not be far away and you can come to visit my place, but here
is..." April didn't know how to finish that sentence.

Martin withdrew his hug and patted her hand, "It's okay let me walk you out."

April smiled at her father and walked out the door with him, she looked back at the study
desk. She had to come back for a sample of those tablets.

They both walked down the stairs and saw Lucy and Rachel waiting for them in the living
room. Lucy was changed into a floral yellow dress which made her look so pure and
sweet, it made April internally cringe. But she had more or less done what she came here
for.

April turned to her father at the bottom of the stairs, "I'll go check my room before I go."

Lucy stood up and approached April, "Sister about earlier I am sorry I didn't mean it and
about the card..."

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 20

[4/21, 10:52 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 20

Lucy stood up and approached April, "Sister about earlier I am sorry I didn't mean it and
about the card..."
April sneered in her heart, in her past life when Lucy and Rachel would always apologise
like this. She would immediately take the blame herself even when she wasn't in the
wrong.

"I am glad it's all cleared up, now if you will excuse me." April didn't want to hear her
insincere apology or see her false tears.

Lucy was momentarily stunned but she quickly composed herself as she could see
Martin watching their interaction, "If it's all good then give me a hug sis and stay for
dinner. Mrs Kitty is cooking your favourite."

April smiled back and dodged Lucy as she reached out to hug her, "What's my favourite
food?"

Lucy's arms were outstretched and she dropped them at her side she was enraged but
didn't show it, "Sis just come sit down, we can chat like old times. Father wants you to
stay too."

April looked to her father, he was still standing not too far away and he seemed to be
contemplating something. She wanted to stay for him but also didn't want to be around
Lucy and Rachel. Wanting to know their true motive she sighed and gave in, "Sure."

Rachel then stood and walked towards them she hugged Lucy and smiled towards April,
"Come then and sit down."

Even though Lucy smiled at April, she could feel no warmth or earnestness from it so she
just nodded. April went to her father and held his arm and walked past the dramatic duo
before entering the kitchen.

This would be the first meal she would have in her family home in this life and she
wanted to allow Lucy or Rachel the opportunity to fall flat on their faces. It didn't matter
which of them it was as long as they wouldn't bother her for a while her aim would be
achieved.

April lead her father to his seat at the head of the table, April then took the closest seat
to his right and sat down. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Rachel and Lucy stop for
a moment in their tracks before continuing walking to their seats. Rachel sat beside her
father in the left and Lucy sat beside her mother.

Tom approached and set down some cutlery for April smiling cheerfully, "Now you
remind me even more of your mother." He then backed away and said, "Excuse me."

April smiled and saw her father raise his head and take a proper look at her.

His laughter lines beside his eyes showed as he smiled in response to Tom, "Now that
Tom mentions it, you could be your mothers double."

April cheerfully smiled back at her father, she felt his heart that had disappeared shone
through his eyes.
Rachel was not happy with what was going on this evening she had no upper hand ever
since April had come home. Ruining the moment between father and daughter she
announced, "It's your birthday soon and we have decided on your present but if you
would like anything else do let me know."

April saw the light dim in her father's eyes and it was like the moment they had shared
never existed, to begin with. Sighing she responded, "What present have you decided on
for me?"

Mrs Kitty arrived with a trolley and laid out two meat dishes and three side dishes of
vegetables on to the table. April saw her sneer at her before she returned to the kitchen.

She never knew what she did to these people for them to despise her so much. But for
every little thing, they had done or would do she would pay them back a thousand times.

As April waited for the answer she served her father and herself. There was sirloin steak,
lamb chops, broccoli, asparagus and chipped potatoes. This was a normal dinner here in
the family home but she had never been part of it.

When her mother was alive they would cook together while waiting for her father to
finish work but it was always home cooking not this extravagance on a normal day. Her
mum was the definition of humble.

Rachel saw her serve her father and couldn't help to clench her fists. She relied on the
fact that the father daughter has such a bad relationship to take a firm hold of this
family. Where did this sudden bond come from?

"Well... Rather than letting your mother's paintings get dusty and just sit around, the nine
in your father's study will be auctioned for Charity."

April smiled at this, "Nine? Doesn't my father have ten of my mothers paintings in his
study?"

"Yes we will keep one of course, but we will send it to get appraised with the others."
Rachel smiled brightly.

"Oh, I see." April took a sip of water seeing Rachels happy expression she turned to her
father, "Father I, of course, do think we should give to charity but if it's for my birthday
couldn't I take my mother's paintings as a gift to my new residence?"

Martin looked up from his plate and glanced at April, "They are yours as much they are
mine if you want to take them away then you may."

April nodded and smiled as she started to eat happily.

Rachel and Lucy were left with their mouths open like two fish gasping for air, "But... But
what about me?"

April turned her head to Lucy, "What about you? It's my birthday and my mother's
paintings. What has it to do with you?"
"But... My final art piece, what will I do... Aghh." Lucy was about to open her mouth to
confess to wanting to use Kathleen's painting for her final art piece but her mother
pinched her leg making her cry out in pain and stop talking.

"Now that's settled... Tom please take my mothers paintings and place them in my car
please." April announced cheerfully.

Tom hurried to carry out Aprils request, he was very happy that Kathleen's paintings
would be safe now.

Dinner ended not too long after and April enjoyed her food as she watched Rachel and
Lucy sit opposite her with two very gloomy faces. She ignored them and chatted every
now and then with her father.

After dinner, Tom and Martin walked April to the front door. She wouldn't stay here if she
didn't have to.

"Good night father, good night Tom. I'll call in again to see you both." April smiled and
walked out, she didn't even spare Lucy or Rachel a glance.

April got into her car and turned to look at the back seat of her car. Her mother's
paintings would be safe with her now, she would place them back in the family home one
day when Rachel and Lucy no longer lived there.

April started the car smiling and waving at her father and Tom as she drove away. She
felt her heart was lighter and she was slowly making things right.

After a short drive, she drove into Cerulean Condominium and parked her car. She put
her keys in her bag and put her bag over her shoulder before getting out of the car. She
opened the backseat of her car and took each painting out.

Tom had safely wrapped each painting in bubble wrap so they would be protected. April
took three out, they were the smaller ones out of the ten. She then leaned her back
against the car door to close it.

With the three paintings, she got to the lift and just as she was wondering how she would
press the button she saw masculine long fingers press the button for her.
chat martinmartino on zero eight one eighty thirty fourteen twenty one to be added to his
whatsapp group.
She looked up and saw Dean, his lips curled up in a blinding smile. His onyx black eyes
shone like little galaxies.

"Let me help you." Dean was straight to the point and lifted the paintings straight out of
her hands.

"I got it, it's okay." April went to take back the paintings but Dean held them up and out of
her reach.

"Let me help you." Dean smiled down at her, he liked this part of her personality. She was
strong and independent but he wanted her to let go and let him help her.

April smiled and walked to her car again leaving Dean wondering what she was doing. He
watched as her ebony wavy hair that cascaded down her back swung in the air as she
walked to her car, he wanted to feel it through his fingers. He held the paintings in his
hands tighter.

April opened up the back passenger door and took out more of the paintings. These
were much larger and awkward for her to carry. But she took two in her arms.

Dean watched as April lifted two huge paintings, her small frame disappeared behind the
paintings. He laughed as he looked down and all he saw was her ankles and heels as she
started to walk his way. Rolling his eyes he approached her.

Dean lifted the paintings out of Aprils hands and she was lost for words. These were
large, heavy canvases and he lifted them like they were nothing, all with a silly smile on
his face.

"You get the lift and the doors I'll carry them," Dean answered and headed for the lift
leaving no room for discussion.

April tilted her head at Dean as he walked on ahead, sighing she followed. When she got
to the lift she hit the button and noticed his strong arms and elegant fingers as he held
the painting like it weighed nothing.

Bing

The lift arrived and April held the doors and let Dean in first then she got inside. She
pressed their floors button and smiled back at Dean, "Thank you, you didn't have to help.."

Before she could finish Dean interrupted her, "Dont be silly we are friends and
neighbours. We are supposed to look out for each other."

"Friends?" April pondered and didn't notice that Deans face immediately fell. She was
thinking of their past life when she took him back to her small apartment and patched
him up. She was about to speak when he cut her off again.

"Yes friends, we have eaten together twice now. You even cooked for me twice, the other
was a meal I treated you to. We live next door to each other and your friends with my
friends that makes us good friends." Dean rambled on as much as he could think of to
make her agree they were at least friends.

April nodded, "Okay then friends." Then she remembered, "Next Saturday do you have
plans?"

Bing

"You want to do something with me? I have no plans...zero." He beamed at her.

The lift door opened and April got out nodding to herself. Dean followed and if his
friends were there they probably could make out a tail wagging as he followed behind
her towards her apartment.

April got out her keys and opened her door.

"Where do you want these?" Dean asked.

"Over here in the art room." April lead the way and opened her door and Dean went in and
set the canvases down as he saw where April indicated for him to set them.

Once he set them down he smiled down at April, "Was there more?"

"Yes, they are a bit bulky though." April felt bad for troubling Dean to this extent.

"No problem for me, give me your car keys and I will be back in no time," Dean replied
quickly. He wanted to help her as much as he could.

April gave him her keys and walked behind him as she leads him out the door, before
closing the door, Dean stood in front of her making her tilt her head in confusion.

"Dinner," Dean said it as a statement leaving April more confused.

"Huh?" She had a case of Deja Vu, didn't he once say this at breakfast time?

"I'm hungry." Dean smiled down, he knew he was trying his luck but he had too or they
would never make progress.

"Sure I'll make us something it's the least I could do." Even though she had wanted to
chase him, she did owe him for helping her out.
[4/21, 10:52 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 21

April watched as Dean left the the condo and she shook her head, yes was he was
helping her move her mothers paintings and he was a great help but she didn't ask and
she could have carried them herself. For once though it was nice having someone do
something for her without even asking.

She had a small smile on her face as she started preparing dinner for the two of them.
Not too long later Dean appeared at the door with the rest of the paintings. He literally
lifted them like they weighed nothing, she couldn't help but stare at his body. Did he
workout? She turned quickly and restarted making dinner.

Dean looked up at April as he walked to her art room and she was caught glancing over.
Dean had noticed the flush on her cheeks he felt happy he had spent all that time and
effort working out so he could make her blush.

He walked into the art room and decided to look around, alrhough he liked making her
blush he wanted to give her time to get used to his presence and not be so flustered
around him.

The room had everything an artist could need bright light, paint, paint brushes, canvases
and an easel. He had set the ten canvas paintings against the wall and then he glanced
around. He spotted some more paintings resting against the wall and walked over to
take a look.

The first and second paintings were of contemporary landscapes and the next was a
young girl if he wasn't mistaken it looked like a younger version of April. The last one
was a smaller canvases than the others so it drew his attention.

He let out a small laugh and he smirked this was undoubtedly a portrait of him and it
could only of been painted by April. He looked out the door and saw she was busy
cooking. He hid his smile and put back the paintings against the wall again and joined
her in the kitchen.

He was very happy that shw had spent the time to paint him from onky meeting him a
few times, she was either very attentive to detail or he was also on her mind. He returned
to her side with a spring in his step and hope in his heart.

He took off his suit jacket and rolled up his sleeves to help her but he suddenly felt
hands on his back as she pushed him towards the living room. He could feel her small
delicate hands on his large muscular back, he wanted to hold her but he held back as he
knew she wasn't ready.

"Go sit." April knew he was trying to help but she knew he would only make her nervous if
he helped so she sent him to relax in the living room.

Dean looked over his shoulder and smiled, she was quite bossy when she wanted to be
and he enjoyed her attention, "You sure? I can..."

April interrupted, "Nope sit, relax. I will be done soon."

April returned to the kitchen and Dean sat down, he could get used to this he thought to
himself. Her house was warm, bright and comfortable. It probably had to do with the fact
she was there that he liked it so much so he sat back and relaxed.

April finished up dinner and plated up, she set the table and then called Dean, "Dean..."
Hearing no response she walked over to the sofa and she couldn't help but giggle. Dean
was snoring away on her sofa, he looked very cute. She couldn't help herself so she
poked his cheek and he murmured making her laugh again.

"Dean dinners ready." After speaking April returned to the kitchen to get them some
drinks she didn't want him to be embarrassed and she couldn't help but giggle.

Dean woke hearing her sweet voice and saw her beautiful face, he realised he wanted to
wake up every morning to her stunning emerald eyes, red lips and adorable smile. He
heard her giggling at him and he smiled as he stood up to join her as he saw her walk to
the dinner table.
He pulled out her chair as she was about to pull it out and he saw her stop for a moment
before she sat down. He then sat down opposite her and beamed up. Would he get this
everyday? In that case he would rush home from work, "Thanks for dinner."

"Its nothing, just dinner. Don't think to much about it." April was shy and wasn't used to
compliments so she kept her head down and took a sip of water.

"So I wanna get to know my friend." Dean announced smiling his mega watt smile at her.

April couldn't help but internally sigh. What was she supposed to tell him, I've lived and
died in another life? We have met before? Thinking of that incident where they had met
in her past life the date would be this Saturday.

"So this Saturday you said you have no plans?" April decided to dodge the question and
ask one of her own.

"Definitely no plans, what are we doing?" Dean answered straight away, of course he was
free anything for her.

"We?" April had only asked him his plans, she didn't expect to volunteer herself to babysit
him so he wouldn't get hurt this time.

"Yes we, you have asked me twice now so I presume you want to take your friend out or
do you want me to take you out. Either is fine with me, as long as its you I will ditch any
other plans." Dean rambled which made April's head spin.

How did she get lumbered with accompanying him. Sighing she replied, "Fine, I'll keep
you company. You choose, anywhere but The Empire Hotel or near it is fine."

Dean's head snapped up and looked at her quizzically, that's where they met in his past
life. Why did she not want to go there?

Dean couldn't not focus on her words, the curiosity was killing him. She was also there
that night dressed like an angel that had been sent to him. He remembered her white
lace dress, her pale skin reflected in the moonlight and her red lips that captivated his
attention.

She was also out late at night all alone with no coat or shelter. Who would let her walk
around like that? More importantly, had something happened to her that night also? He
had to do whatever she wanted this Saturday, as long as he was with her she would be
safe, warm and feel loved. Or at least he hoped she would feel that way.

Not wanting to pry too much he asked a general question, "Ever been to The Empire
Hotel? I've heard it has a four Michelin star restaurant. Don't you want to try it out?" Dean
quirked an eyebrow waiting for her answer.

April looked up at Dean and thought he still wanted to go to The Empire Hotel on
Saturday so she had to persuade him otherwise, "If you want nice food and a great
atmosphere, I know a place. It's not long open but the chef is very talented. It's called
The Ivy."
Dean was sure now that something was up, but not wanting to probe further he smiled
and agreed. After all, his angel was always right, "Sure, if you say it is great then it's
great. I'll go anywhere you want."

April nodded and continued to eat, although she had dinner at her fathers she couldn't
eat properly with the two snakes sitting opposite her. She did though now feel very
hungry and was glad of the company.

Deans company was easy and comfortable. There was a relaxed silence between the
two as they ate.

Dean was over the moon, he had a planned date with her this Saturday and he didnt even
have to think of a reason for it, she had asked him. He had to pull out all the stops to
impress her, after all after one date wouldn't there be another and another. He brightly
smiled even though he was unaware of it.

April thought that Dean must be an awful cook if he smiled so much after eating a plain
dinner she had made.

Finishing up dinner, as usual, Dean had helped with washing the dishes while April dried
them and put them away.

Dean was content he never thought that washing the dishes would be something he
enjoyed doing until now. He knew he would be kicked out soon so he took his time.

April looked at the time and sighed, why was he making washing the dishes look so hard.
If it had been just her on her own she could have washed and dried them twice in the
time it took him.

After another ten minutes they finished up and April smiled up at Dean, "Well I will see
you on Saturday, say seven PM?"

"Sure, but being neighbours and all just wrap the door any time. Or text me where's your
phone?" Dean was keen to officially get her number, yes he already had it but she didnt
have his.

"Em." April unconsciously looked at the table.

Seeing her glance at the table he picked up her phone for her and took out his own, "We
are friends and neighbours after all." Dean smiled hoping he had at least reached this
stage.

"Okay if you want to exchange numbers in order to share design ideas for your condo or
office that's okay with me." April swapped numbers with Dean.

Dean pretended to input her phone number the only thing he did was to change her name
from April to angel on his phone and he smiled as he did. Now she had his number and if
needed he hoped that she would freely use it.
"Okay so... Good night." April was kicking him out, it was really late now.

Deans smile wavered and then he resisted the urge to tuck her hair behind her ear and
properly wish her goodnight. When could he say good night and good morning every
day? That he couldn't wait for.

"Thanks for dinner again, goodnight April and rest well." Dean then turned as she leads
him to the door.

April opened the door for him and he stood for a moment before smiling and he was
about to ask her a question but she interrupted his thoughts.

"Oh, you can invite Casey on Saturday as I will be asking Micheal to join us. It wouldn't be
appropriate for me to ask my boss, so ill leave that to you. Good night." April then smiled
and closed the door.

Dean felt his world collapse he was brought from heaven to hell by her words. He had to
tell Michael and Casey to not join them on Saturday. Knowing those two they would only
be two giant lightbulbs. With one more glance at April's door, he went into his condo for
the night.

Meanwhile, April stared at the phone in her hand. In this life, she had already started the
wheel of change and altered her fate. She had friends and four people she could call now
if she needed them. Not that she would but the feeling was comforting.

She wanted to hope but the inner nagging in her head told her that our expectations of
people can hurt you the most. So she tried to be self-reliant as much as she could.

She walked to her bedroom and grabbed her towels and made her way to the bathroom.
She stripped and had a quick shower, she dried off and wore a towel as she left the
bathroom and went to her closet, where she found a silver silk night dress to wear. She
put it on and went to her bed.

She started to flip through her phone, she soon became tired and put down her phone
before going to sleep she remembered the poem her mum would say before she went to
bed.

I am safe,

I am free,

I am seen,

I am beyond worthy of a life full of dreams

and my future is full of abundant possibility.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 22

[4/21, 10:52 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach
EPISODE 22

After last night Dean woke up with a smile on his face and a newfound energy. He had
gone to his home gym and worked out double what he would normally and he still wasn't
tierd.

He had liked the way she had stared at his chest when they met up in this life. He had
just been wearing a towel at that time and now last night he had caught her glancing his
way a few times. He was happy he led a regimented lifestyle of working out every
morning. It all had been worth it.

He had showered, dressed and then stood in front of the mirror trying to fix his tie. He
hated to wear a tie and never learnt properly how to tie one. He gave up after a few
minutes goes and stuffed it into his tailored trouser pocket, Oliver would tie it for him in
the office. A sudden thought crossed his mind, maybe he could ask the angel next door?

Shaking his head to shake away his thoughts from his mind, he remembered that his
new strategy was that he would give her a few days for her to miss him. After all, she had
painted him in his absence, he smiled again as he put on his coat and grabbed his car
keys. Clearly what the mind thinks of subconsciously is what it desires... Right? It gave
him hope and allowed him to believe.

He walked out of his condo and smiled at her door before getting into the lift and
heading for the basement car park. Exiting the lift he walked to his matte black Bugatti
Veyron and got in the driver's side.

He looked up and saw Aprils car parked in front of him. He suddenly remembered the
unbelievable statement she had made last night when he plummeted to hell. She had
wanted to meet up with the two huge lightbulbs on Saturday as well as himself, he took
out his phone and called Casey immediately.

Casey answered in a cheerful voice, "Hey man, what's up so early."

"Why are you so happy?" Dean asked.

"Well last night me and..." Casey started to talk but Dean rolled his eyes. No one wanted
to hear about another couple when he hadn't won his angel yet.

"Don't tell me, I don't want to know what you and Michael got up to," Dean answered.

"Then why did you ask?" Casey answered laughing slightly.

"Nevermind that, I need a favour. You and your boyfriend are not, can you hear me? You
can not go out with me and April on Saturday." Dean announced so he was very clear
about what he needed from his childhood friend.

"You want us to accompany you and April, no problem buddy." Casey teased his friend.

Dean pinched his glabella and spoke as can't as he could manage, "I want to be alone,
with April so you and your boyfriend are not allowed to come. Make up any excuse but
do not come out on Saturday night."

Casey smiled, happy for his childhood friend and of course he didn't want to ruin it. But
who didn't love to tease someone who usually doesn't care for anything?

"Fine, only if you lend me your McLaren P1 LM." Casey waited for the response from his
friend. Michael loved cars and if he could borrow one of the limited edition cars Dean
owned he would get praise from Michael.

"Sure, whatever. So long as I don't see you or Micheal on Saturday." Dean replied.

"Deal, so.." Casey started to speak again.

Beep Beep Beep

Dean had hung up, his friend liked to ramble on and he was not in the mood to listen. He
sighed and put his phone on the passenger seat. He took out his keys and before he
started his car he saw the lift doors open, which made him pause.

As his angel swayed out of the lift and walked towards her car she stole his heart and his
gaze filled with desire and need. She was dressed in a tight burgundy dress, her curves
and long legs were excessively sinful to share with others. Her long wavy dark hair fell
like a waterfall down her back and as always he had the urge to run his fingers through it.

She had a look of fierce independence in her eyes. There was nothing princess like about
his angel, her eyes held her desire to thrive and seize her life. A flame he didn't want
anyone to put out. He didn't see that fierceness in her eyes in his past life, but then
maybe he wasn't looking hard enough.

She was his chaos and honey, all things sweet and lovely. Like magic and stars that
could captivate and light up his darkness.

He watched as April got into her car and fix her hair in the mirror as she got in. She
adjusted her seat which made him smile. She wore heels but she was quite petit and he
liked her height, it added to her adorableness.

Only after she drove away in her car did Dean start his engine and drive off behind her.
He willed her to turn around and maybe see him but she didn't. He watched her drive off
and turn right, he was headed left but he glanced over and saw a silver car stay close
behind her. Was this a coincidence?

Dean took out his phone and dialled, "Hey, run this plate for me and let me know the
details asap."

Dean gave the cars registration number and hang up the phone. On the way to work, he
thought of who he should use from his security team to follow April without her noticing.

Meanwhile, April was on her way to work blissfully, unaware Dean had already cancelled
the two light bulbs coming on Saturday and she was wondering how to ask Micheal to
accompany them, without her work colleagues noticing. She didn't want them to think
that she had special treatment or privileges.
_______

April drove all the way to Walker interiors she enjoyed her newfound freedom of driving
and independence and creativity that the job would allow her to have. She felt she had
really made great progress in this life. She parked her car in the underground car park
and she grabbed her bag before exiting her car.

Today would only be her second day working here and after yesterday she hoped to have
no further issues with Emily her manager. Just as she headed for the lift she saw Sophie
and Sean arrive at the same time beside her. She pressed the lift button and waited as
they approached.

"Good morning," April offered a friendly smile to both Sean and Sophie.

"Morning," Sean replied as he kept his head down continuing to text away on his phone.

"Hey, so yesterday was a little bit chaotic. I wonder will we see any more elites today. I
have to say Dean Davis is everyone's, perfect man." Sophie rambled on as the lift arrived
and they all got in together.

April hit their floors button and Sophie continued, "I mean our manager is pretty and all
but hey she has no chance with Dean Davis, be careful though I saw the looks she was
giving you."

April nodded and thanked Sophie for her advice, "Thanks for the advice, I intend to keep
my head down and work away. I will only meet Dean... I mean me Davis for work
purposes." April doesn't know why she was explaining and her here she was rambling on
just like Sophie had.

Bing

The lift door opened wide and all three of them got out one after the other. April looked
up and see that Emily's desk was empty so she heaved a sigh of relief for now. Next, she
saw Paul and Aarna walking from the coffee point in the corner of the room towards
their desks.

April smiled as she saw Aarna approach her, as always she looked bubbly and friendly.,
"Morning Aarna, hi Paul." April greeted them both.

"Hey," Paul glanced her way before sitting down at his desk.

Aarna beamed in response, "Good morning, I'm so gas you came back. Sometimes
people run after the first week or day."

April wondered what Aarna had meant but she didn't enquire instead she smelt the
coffee in her hands, "Can you show me how to use the coffee machine?"

"Sure no problem." Aarna waited while April grabbed her bag under her desk and headed
towards her again. They both went to the small kitchenette in the corner of the office.
Aarna took the time to explain everything from coffee too who to approach for help, who
to avoid and even some past celebrity clients they had.

This was the first true female gossip session that April had had and she was enjoying
how animated and funny Aarna was as she told her stories. They finished off their coffee
in the break room before returning to their desks.

But before Aarna sat down she asked April, "Lunch today remember to welcome you to
the team, no going back on your word."

April smiled and nodded in response she had no intention of running and even looked
forward to lunch with Aarna, she was bubbly and fun to be around. Her gossip was light
hearted and was never about hurting other peoples feelings.

April switches on her laptop and dove straight into work, she researched fabric and
materials to use. She had an idea for Deans vibe, after last night she knew a little more
about him and what he may like.

After a few hours of working straight, she had totally lost herself while building up a
visual interior design to show Dean. She hadn't noticed the time until she heard heels
approach her desk and she looked up. She saw Sophie and Aarna with their bags on their
shoulders waiting for her.

"Is there something..." April wondered if she jad done something then Aarna spoke up.

"Lunch remember, just us girls. The boys went for tacos and we are going to one of the
nicer spots down the street."Aarna answered.

Only then did April look around and see that Paul and Sean had already gone.

Bing

The lift door opened and Emily got out. April stood up and lifted her bag on her shoulder
before walking with Sophie and Aarna to the door.

Emily was wearing another provocative low cut dress as she walked into the office. She
glared at them, why can't she be friendly thought April.

Emily there down her bag and bellowed, " And where do you all think you are going. Don't
you all have huge projects your working on? Yet you all think you have time to go for
lunch together like you are all in middle school or something."

Aarna slightly fidgeted beside April and it made her furrow her eyebrows. Boss or not
she should not bully others. So she spoke up, "Sorry I know that I am new here but aren't
we all entitled to a lunch break? We would not take any longer than the break time we are
slotted."

Emily glared fiercely back, "I am your boss and as your boss, I am telling you, you are
allowed a lunch break but the allotted time for lunch is no longer an hour but a half an
hour as we are so very busy."

"That's fine as the company comes first we will be back shortly," April replied and then
she ushered the two quiet girls into the lift and out of the company.

"I think there is a cafe, shall we head there? It'll be a quick celebratory bite." Asked April
as she stared at the two shell-shocked girls.

"What the..." Aarna started to enquire.

"Yeah, no one speaks to Emily like that, let alone stands up for themselves. You also put
her in her place. I am so jealous you had me wanting to watch but hide at the same time."
Sophie replied quickly.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 23

[4/21, 10:52 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 23

After April grabbed her bag all three girls left the office together and walked out of the
companies lobby together. The cafe was a street away so it was very close by, it would
only take a few minutes on foot.

Aarna laughed and held April's arm as they walked, "You were a total badass. I mean did
you see Emily's face, I am so glad it was you and not me. Emily will be after you now,
what are you going to do?"

"I can only state facts and if she doesn't like them what can she do? Is she going to fire
me for saying that we are entitled to a break during our shift? She knows she is in the
wrong. We will still enjoy our lunch but we will just head back earlier." April smiled at
Aarna as she replied.

April thought of her last lifetime and she was feeling empowered with her home, car, a
job and now it looks like friends. Her whole last life was taken over and run by Lucy,
Rachel and James. She would never live for someone else again.

Sophie watched the two arm in arm chatting and then she smiled, "So what are we
getting? If it can't be a long lunch do you guys want to do dinner or drinks sometime?"

They had arrived at the Bluestone Cafe and they entered together.

"What do you think April?" Aarna asked, her brown eyes sparkled as she asked.

"I'll go if you do Aarna, I have never been out for drinks so you will have to take me," April
responded. Indeed she had never had the chance to go out on a girls night out so she
looked forward to dressing up and having fun.

"Sure, sure I can do that. Okay, so the next big decision is shall we just get some junk
food for lunch or be healthy?" Aarna asked as they all looked up at the menu.
The three of them ordered and sat down together with their food and coffees.

Aarna sat beside April they seemed to bond quickly and easily. Sophie still seemed to
hold back and April thought that was her personality so she didnt mind it. People open
up when they feel comfortable April was the same.

They ate quickly and chatted for abit. On the way back Aarna was bubbly and even more
chatty.

"So who is he?" Aarna held Aprils arm again and looked at her with expectant eyes.

"Who is who?" Asked April borrowing her eyebrows.

"Well you are smart, funny and gorgeous you are bound to have a boyfriend." Aarna
began listing Aprils qualities which made April roll her eyes.

"No definitely not, who needs one? I'm good on my own." April immediately shut down the
thought of love and all it entailed after all hadn't she been through enough already.

"Yea I get that but there is no harm in dating. Your young and beautiful so why not find
love? Can I fix you up with someone?" Aarna threw all her questions out at once.

"Nope, love no way." April refused outright.

"Okay, but love is about finding someone just as weird as you. So you can walk amongst
the rest of the world like to dorks, who will never feel alone again." Aarna gave her
opinion.

"Don't fix me up, but hear what you are saying and if someone comes along I will keep
my heart open... Maybe." April liked Aarna's explanation of the ideal type of love. But it
wasn't what April had experienced.

"That's all ask and also to tell me all the details."

They walked back into Walker interiors and into the lift. They all walked out of the lift
once they reached their floor still chatty until they saw Emily.

Emily stood facing the lift with her arms folded. Emily checked the time on her watch
before she stomped off back to her desk.

The three girls looked at each other and quickly went to their own desks. They weren't
late, in fact, they ate quickly and came back. April smiled and turned on her laptop as she
thought of Emily standing there the whole time waiting. Didn't Emily arrive late to start
work and yet she counted the minutes for their break?

Bing

The lift door opened and Micheal exited the lift. Today Michael wore a sapphire suit with
his hair slicked back. He walked towards April with a cheerful smile ignoring Emily as
she approached him.

"Michael, how can I help you?" Emily reached Micheals side and beamed at him.

"It's Mr Palmer and I am here to see my best April, not you." Micheal strode past Emily
and walked to April's desk. Once he got to April's desk he smiled at April as he leaned
against it.

"Well, how are you settling in?" Michael asked out loud for Emily to hear, he knew how
she was and he wanted her to know not to mess with April like she usually did to other
staff members.

April looked at Emily's face as it fell and then at Michael, his opal eyes sparkled at her.
They were full of mischief.

"Great, I like it here. Just working away on Mr Davis condominium. Oh, I forgot are you
free for dinner on Saturday night? I need to thank you for all your help." April asked
hopeful and beaming up at Micheal. He was friendly and so easy to talk to. If Micheal
went on Saturday along with Casey she would feel more at ease.

She didnt realise it might sound like a date if it was just her and Dean for dinner. She had
no trust in men and didnt want to commit to anyone especially after the experience she
had in her past life.

So when she was alone with Dean he scared her slightly as he gave her butterflies and
she wanted to ignore that feeling. She didn't trust the feeling he gave her.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 24

[4/21, 10:53 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 24

April waited for Michael's response hopeful that it would be an easy yes.

Micheal had already been told by his lover Casey that Dean would lend them one of his
limited edition cars and he was really excited to go on an epic date in it and maybe fool
around a little. But now seeing April asking for him to join her and Dean for dinner he felt
conflicted.

It would be once in a lifetime opportunity to drive a car like that and to have a little fun
inside. But on the other hand here was his friend April practically begging him to join her
for dinner.

"What night is it?" Micheal was still considering.

"This Saturday at seven, so you will join us?" April smiled up at Micheal sure now that he
would agree.

Not wanting to leave the cute little rabbit to be fed on by the wolf Micheal nodded, "Yes
me and Casey will keep you company."

"Oh, you will ask Casey that's great." April was over the moon not to be left alone with
Dean. She wanted to run away from the nervous butterflies he gave her.

"Why don't you just go to dinner just the two of you?" Michael wondered.

"Because he puts me on edge. Not in a bad way but like a feeling, I haven't felt before and
I can't trust that it's real. So why take chances." April honestly opened up as Micheal was
so easy to talk to.

"You know you don't get those feelings from just anyone, sometimes it's worth the risk to
feel alive again." Micheal gave some genuine advice he had once followed himself when
he first started dating Casey.

"What if I don't want those feelings?"

"April sometimes you have to let go and fall in order to fly again," Micheal remembered
Dean calling April his angel so many times he felt that analogy was appropriate.
Although Dean had many faults he had seen him change and show a softer side around
April so why not help Dean.

"So you will come on Saturday and bring Casey." April took in everything Michael had said
and she would honestly think about his words more but as for this Saturday, she wanted
back up so she could ignore the feelings Dean gave her.

When all you have had is people bringing you down, using you and casting you aside
when they are done it's hard to accept the good and see it for what it is.

Butterflies or not maybe he gave those words and flirty eyes to others.

Seeing her thoughts drift and her eyebrows furrow, Micheal knew she was thinking
something idiotic. He flicked her forehead.

"Ouch, why did you do that?" April touched her forehead.

Micheal laughed at her face as she winced from his flick, "Okay I'll get back to work. Text
me about Saturday, don't work too hard."

Micheal got up and left, he walked straight past Emily who had stood and tried to
approach him again.

"Micheal sorry Mr Palmer, can I do anything for you or Mr Walker?" Emily beamed as she
ran after Micheal.

Micheal didn't look back as he got in the lift, the lift doors opened and shut without him
even responding to Emily. He wondered how she even made it to the position she had
got. Everyone knew her team was hard working and that she came in late and left work
early.
Micheal didn't return to his office and instead went to see Casey. He had to break the
news that they probably would lose out on that date night they had planned.

Casey was behind his desk buried under paperwork as usual. Why did a hard working
man always look so sexy? Maybe his drive and ambition are what Micheal found
attractive about Casey.

Casey lifted his head and smirked at his lover as he approached, "We only left each other
a few hours ago, did you miss me already?"

"Maybe or maybe I did something." Micheal always confessed straight away he didn't like
to hold back, he may as well hold his hands up.

"What did you do?" Casey set down his paperwork and gave Micheal his full attention.

Micheal smiled and put his arms around Casey's shoulders as he came around the desk.

"Okay I may have messed up, I told April we would go on Saturday. So I have ruined our
date night plans and Dean's." Micheal blurted it all out in one go, like ripping off a band
aid. Quick and painless.

"I thought you would do that so I have a backup plan." Casey knew his lover would do this
and so did Dean so they came up with a backup plan.

"You do?" Micheal was shocked for a moment.

"I knew you were going to look at her Bambi's eyes and give in to her. So mine and Dean's
back up plan is to say you are unwell and cannot go on Saturday and as your amazing
boyfriend I am staying with you to look after you." Casey returned his smile.

"You knew I would give in, you're right I can't help it she is like a cute little bunny and
leaving her with Dean I felt bad. Although they would make the perfect couple,a he
makes her smile like I have never seen before and Dean is like a teenager with his first
crush. They are both cute together." Micheal looked forward to seeing April happy and
Dean try to win her heart and find his happiness also.

"I agree so we cannot spoil it for them." Casey wanted his best friend to be as happy as
he is and if April was it then he would do everything he could to help him.

"Agreed, so does that mean we still get our date night?" Micheal got excited and kissed
Casey.

"Yes, we get our date night and so does Dean."

___

So as April contemplated Dean's condo interior and what design would suit his style she
thought about her old life with James Stewart. James had on the surface brought her
heart pounding moments and happiness yet he quickly abandoned her love and care for
another woman.
He said she was his forever type of girl and he would fight for her but in the end, she was
left broken when he left. Was she truly unworthy of love?

What she thought was an eternity of smiles and love as he had described turned out to
be just words that wounded her like daggers over and over again. He once brought her
smiles with a single message now she had nothing. So could she learn to love another
after such a harsh lesson or should she now keep her heart safe and once again not
share it with the world.

Dean like James made her heart flutter in excitement and this feeling now reminded her
of a bitter reality. Words that are sweet one moment can cause great pain in the next.
Forever for James was so short in reality. She gave herself to a man that left her so
quickly for another, why?

One minute you are ascending to heaven the next you lie shattered in a million pieces.
Wasn't she entitled to her forever love? Instead, she got hurt again. James moved on
before she knew it, did he know the anguish and pain he caused her? That she hadn't
slept, smiled or eaten since he said his goodbye. No, he didn't because it wouldn't have
mattered he had moved on.

She had asked a college friend before, why did he do this and all she got was a painful
analogy. Her college friend gave it to her as harshly as possible as he tought it was the
quickest way for her to get over James, but it didn't help. The analogy was...

'Think of it as like you are just a tissue to him. After he used you to satisfy himself. He
just stained you and throw it into the nearby trash can. Yeah, you are right I am offending
you with my words so it will sink into your hard headed head don't be a foolish woman.'

April had responded that she still missed him and would take him back in a heartbeat
any day but her friend gave her another bite of harsh reality.

'Still, you aren't chosen it like this, I like two fruits tastes orange and grapes but my mom
only let me choose one!
I choose grapes, because it's the best to my likings. The conclusion here is the orange
are liked by that kid, but still not chosen. The word "like" is the only compensation to you,
for not having a much worse situation.

I hope you get what I mean... You better not think about it and divert your attention to
something else, or somewhere else. Don't lower your WORTH by comforting yourself
with the words 'He said he liked me.' You are much better than that.'

Once a love lesson was given her walls came up and she didn't want to let anyone back
in, though she still hoped for a message, she knew in her heart none would come. She
couldn't even be bothered to fake a smile. Yes, it was a difficult time with the lack of
sleep and not eating but it built not only a shield around her heart but taught a hard
lesson in life and love.

April shook her head dispelling her thoughts and imagery of the past. She didn't want to
dwell or feel that way again ever. Her college friend in her past life had given her a
spoonful of reality and it was hard to swallow. She even waited for James and her
college friend called her a dumb woman over and over but she couldn't help it.

A friendship night out with Dean, Casey and Micheal would be fun and much needed.
Who needed the heartbreak again in this lifetime, once was enough. So with her
memories of the past, she thought through her feelings and set herself back to the task
of Deans condo.

Before she knew it, it was clocking off time and she could leave for the day. She said
goodbye to all her new colleagues and friends. She drove home on autopilot and
somehow ended up back in her condo. She stripped off and went to the bathroom and
filled up the bath.

She didn't realise thinking too much about her past self had made her feel the sadness of
being alone again. She had no one to say good morning beautiful or how's is your day?.

She shook her head and submerged herself in the bathwater. Trying to wash away the
loneliness. Once she was done, she dried and dressed in her robe she went to her art
room and sat down to stare at an empty canvas before she felt the urge to paint her
feelings. This was a release for her. Hours passed like in her past life hunger evaded her
and she sat back looking at the painting.

It was of an angel falling into darkness. Sighing she left the painting to dry and went to
bed with paint on her cheek and fingers. She curled up in bed and willed herself to sleep.
She would get up tomorrow and put that shield around herself.

Beep Beep

April was still awake staring at her alarm clock, she hit the mute button and got up and
got changed for the day. Sleep evaded her, she had spent too much time yesterday
thinking of her past loneliness.

She quickly put on light makeup with her signature red lip and eyeliner and decided to
wear a black pencil skirt and black blouse for today she rushed out and grabbed her
phone, handbag and heels for the day.

Rushing out she bumped into a sturdy wall, she looked up and it was Dean happily
smiling down at her.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 25

[4/21, 10:53 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 25

Bumping into his muscular wall like chest knocked April back and she staggered before
Dean caught her in his powerful arms. She retracted herself from his arms and gave him
a fake smile.

"Thanks," April answered politely as she stepped back and walked towards the lift she
wanted to run.
Dean was overjoyed at literally bumping into April but she was acting so strange. She
had dodged him and looked like a scared kitten, not his like usual wild cat. What had
happened for her to avoid him? He followed her into the now waiting lift. He swore, he
heard her sigh as he entered the lift with her.

April saw Dean enter the small lift with her and she let out a small sigh. He was exactly
what she wanted to avoid today. In the small lift his large frame touched her shoulder, his
leather-like smelling cologne surrounded her. The short journey felt like forever in this
small space.

Dean stared at April out of the corner of his eyes trying to decipher her new attitude. Her
clothing all looked the same as usual then he looked at her face. Although she had tried
to hide them under makeup, he couldn't miss her red tired eyes. She was flawless except
for a small bit of black paint. When and what did she paint? Is that why she is so tired?

Dean reached out his elegant hand to rub the paint from her cheek. He didn't want her to
walk around with paint on her cheek.

April saw Dean's hand come up to reach for her cheek and she avoided it.

Bing

The lift door opened and she ran like a wild animal set free from its cage. This cage was
the lift and she ran from her feelings of butterflies and bliss. She wasn't broken she just
needed to learn how to accept her feelings and to love again. After all, it was her own
fault to think James would be true to her.

Deans hand was left suspended in the air as he then watched April rush to her car to
escape him. It was okay he thought to himself. He could be patient with her, she had
been so hurt and was still recovering. Like a Phoenix rising from the ashes, she had to
completely burn to ash before she would rise. He watched her drive off before getting in
his own car and sending a text to Micheal.

(Hey Dude, look out for April today she seems a bit off. Dean)

He knew Micheal would look after her today and he had no doubt she just needed a
friend and
April had driven again on autopilot getting to work within half an hour. After her long
night, she decided to a coffee before work so she parked up at Walker interiors and
walked to the same cafe sh youe had visited the day before with Sophie and Aarna.

She walked the short distance and entered the cafe, she ordered a cappuccino and
poured in brown sugar. She ignored the sweet treats she loved still not hungry leaving
the cafe and bumping into another chest.

She quickly apologised, "I am so sorry. Did I get coffee on you?"

"No no, you're fine, hey April how have you been?" The masculine voice asked.
Hearing the voice she knew so well she looked up and saw James. He looked so
handsome in his blue suit and hair slicked back. He was the last person she had thought
she would bump into but then wasn't fate cruel.

James was overjoyed to see April, he realised that once she wasn't around and he had let
her go in favour of Lucy what he had had and what he was missing in life.

"Hi James, sorry I have to go to work. I don't want to be late." April gave a short reply and
walked around James towards her work.

James caught up with April, he was going to Walker interiors also.

"I will come with you, I would like your artistic eye to help me with the villa I just bought,"
James responded as he walked side by side with her.

Great April thought, at least it would be a short walk. Picking up the pace she walked
quickly to Walker Interiors.

James made small talk the whole walk and April responded only when needed after all
she still needed to be polite to a client.

April then got in the lift with James in tow and headed for her floor. She was once again
trapped in a lift trying to ignore her feelings. She fake smiled and responded and before
she knew it the lift door opened.

Emily saw James and approached him and April was very grateful for the eager and
shameless woman that she is, James couldn't bother her while he had Emily surrounding
him.

April sat at her desk and turned on her computer. She saw Aarna sitting at her desk and
smiled over at her. She continued to work and as others drifted in she said good
morning. James was caught by Emily and for that April was relieved.

James had come over to her desk as he was leaving and she said goodbye as she would
to any other client with a small smile as it was all she could manage.

Aarna asked her to go to lunch to which she refused she didn't want to eat or make small
talk. So everyone left the office and she was alone for a while. She didn't notice them
come back as she threw herself into work.

Knock knock

Hearing a knock April furrowed her eyebrows and looked up. She saw Micheal standing
before her and a half smile spread on her face.

Micheal had back to back meetings all day and he rushed to April's office and thankfully
she was still there working away. He saw her small smile and he inwardly sighed,
something was wrong Dean had been right.

Micheal sighed and said, "So let's go."

"What, where?" April was instantly taken aback as he was abducting her it seemed.

"You need some fun, get your stuff and let's go," Michael responded and walked to the lift
and hitting the button.

April saw that he moved quickly and so she grabbed her phone and bag and rushed to
his side, "So where are we going?"

"You will see," Michael smirked and got into the lift.

"Is what I am wearing okay?" April looked at her outfit she had put on a sort of office
uniform so she wasn't sure if it was appropriate to wear out.

"It's fine, you look great. Don't doubt yourself April, your fierce and beautiful." Michael
responded truthfully.

"Whatever." April did not take compliments as truth. Compliments were something
people said to flatter you and you couldn't always trust people.

April followed Michael out of the lift and to his car.

"You like your cars don't you." April looked at Micheal's car as she got in and remembered
him coming with her to buy her own car. She realised her car was a fourth of the price of
Micheal's.

"Yes, I like my cars. This is my baby, it is my baby blue and silver Rolls Royce Dawn."
Micheal answered proudly.

"Your baby is glamorous. So still not going to say where you are taking me are you?" April
looks over and checked to see if Micheal could be swayed.

"Nope." Michael smiled and kept driving.

Micheal parked up and got out of the car, handing his keys to the valet.

"Come on, keep up beautiful," Michael shouted as he walked to the door, where a
manager arrived to greet him.

"I'm coming." April got out of the car. It was eight PM and it was dark out. The city was lit
up with the city lights and the night sky. She followed Micheal and saw the sign 'The
Nephilim' she had never been to a night club before.

The manager bowed respectfully and welcomed them inside. April followed behind
Michael, she stayed close as she didn't want to lose him. The club was filled full of
bodies on the dance floor and at the surrounding tables.

Michael sat at the VIP table which was raised and cordoned off from everywhere else. At
the moment a band was playing in the corner.
April joined Micheal and fixed her hair and skirt nervously.

"What do you want to drink?" Michael asked her first.

"I'm okay." April wasn't sure if drinking would be okay.

"She will have an appletini and I will have a long island ice tea," Micheal ordered for her
and April rolled her eyes.

The drinks arrived promptly and Michael pushed the cocktail towards her and smiled. He
wanted her to let go and let loose.

"Okay, just one." April took a sip and the sweet liquid was refreshing. She couldn't taste
any alcohol.

Michael smiled at her and sat taking his time with his drink waiting for her to loosen up.

April had one, two then a third cocktail. She stood up when a song came on and she
pulled Micheal with her towards the dance floor. She danced and the drink had given her
the confidence she never had. She didn't care what she danced to as long as she could
forget.

Micheal was happy to help her release some energy and some demons. The most
appropriate place to bring her was Deans club The Nephilim, as the name entails
whether you are an angel, a demon or a combination of both you can have a good time
here.

April then went to the bar. A tall, tan and muscular bartender smiled at her.

"Can I get a shot of whiskey please?" April sat at the bar, she looked young, stunning and
sweet.

Micheal joined her at the bar, "Whiskey? Really?" Micheal looked at her in surprise.

"Yep." She responded to Michael. The bartender set down her drink and she smiled,
"Keep them coming till I don't remember at all."

"What don't you want to remember?" Micheal was interested in helping her work through
her demons.

April took a shot then when the bartender filled her shot glass again she took another
then she spun around ignoring Michaels question. They had set up a microphone.

"Oh, can I sing?" Asked April, getting excited.

"You can sing sure, go ahead." Micheal watched then April approached the bandstand
and talked to the band.

When the music started she seemed to come alive. Micheal got out his phone and video
called Dean. He turned the video to point at April, knowing it was what Dean would want
to see.

Knowing that Michael was with April Dean picked up the video call quickly. He saw his
angel up on stage and heard her singing in the background...

"Maybe tomorrow it won't be this hard

Who am I kidding

I know what I'm missing

I had my heart set on you

But nothing else hurts like you do

Who knew that love was so cruel

(Yeah yeah yeah)

And I Waited and waited so long

For someone who'd never come home

It's my fault to think you'll be true (yeah yeah)

I'm just a fool".....

Dean had just finished up a late meeting and after seeing and hearing his angel he
rushed to his car to see her. Her song hit his heart hard and he wanted nothing more
than rush to her and hug her.

He drove as fast as he could and arrived in under five minutes.

She had finished singing so Michael had cut the call knowing that Dean would rush to
April. He sat swirling his drink as he waited.

Dean strode into his club ignoring the surrounding stares and the manager that followed
him. He spotted his angel straight away she was downing a shot.

April turned as she felt a presence beside her, seeing Dean she smiled. Her butterflies
returned and she leaned in hugging his strong chest.

Dean was taken aback but enjoyed her embrace after she had dodged him this morning.
Smelling the alcohol on her he sighed and he pulled away from her. He lifted her in one
fluid motion in a princess carry. She put her arms around his neck and cuddled into him.

Seeing the cute couple Michael smiled, grabbed Aprils bag and followed them out.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 26

[4/21, 10:53 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 26

Dean strode out of the bar with April in his arms, he loved her being so close to him. She
was petite and easily could be held in his strong arms.

He looked down when he felt her drawing patterns on his chest with her elegant fingers,
just like a feather so light and delicate yet it touched his heart and made him smile.

"Your heart is beating really fast is it okay?" April looked up at Dean asking. Her high
emerald eyes sparkled in the night.

"Your listening to my heart?" Dean was amused by her drunk honesty.

"Yep it was soothing but now it's beating really fast." April leaned in closer to listen again.

Dean laughed and answered, "It beats like that when you are around you dork."

"I am not a dork," April replied with her eyebrows all scrunched up.

"Correction... You are my dork." Dean thought she was adorable.

Micheal appeared behind Dean and opened the passenger door for him. Dean then set
April inside his car gently and fastened her seatbelt.

Dean then turned to Micheal, "I asked you to look after her not get her drunk."

"She needed to let loose and she did." Michael shrugged and watched as Dean frowned.

"Okay, thanks bud, goodnight." Dean then entered his car and started the engine.

Micheal waved goodbye then realised he had April's handbag in his hand and he sighed.
Well, won't this be interesting she may have to spend the night with you, Dean? Michael
smiled and waved to the valet to bring his car around. He would go home to his lover.

As Dean drove and kept glancing at April, she sat in his passenger seat drawing patterns
on the window. She looked beautiful with her hair all messy and her signature red lip. He
would give anything for her to cover his body with those red lips. To nibble her lip till it
comes off and stains his own lips.

Dean tried to distract himself he focused on driving to clear his thoughts. They arrived at
Cerulean Condominium quickly and Dean looked over at April again. He wanted to help
her fight whatever she was struggling with.

Suddenly she spoke dispelling the silence, "Where are we?"

Dean sighed, "Home."

"No, I want to go back to The Nephilim," April replied and tried to get out of the car.
Dean saw her struggle and he got out of his side of the car and walked round to her side
of the car to open her door. He saw her struggle with her belt and he undid it for her.
Deciding it would be enjoyable to carry her again he shamelessly picked her up and due
to her struggling she ended up in a fireman's lift over his shoulder.

Laughing slightly at April he answered her, "Angel you don't need to go to that bar, just
come see me your own personal devil and I will keep you company."

April only registered half of his words, "Yep all men are devils, can't rely on them... Now I
realise how lonely I am."

Dean who was about to cheekily slap her plump bottom for agreeing that he was a devil
held himself back as he heard her say she was lonely. It hit his heart hard and he felt it.

"Once needed now rejected, the angels don't love me these devils want their pound of
flesh." April mumbled incoherently.

Dean listened to every word and each hit him hard. He was lonely too, he felt they were
so similar. He also felt that people only wanted him because of who he was and what he
could offer them due to his status and power. Her whole family did the same to her.

"I feel like I have been shot. Is my body broken?" April asked, she felt dizzy and she
wasn't sure what shape her body was in being carried this way.

Dean laughed again she was cute when drunk. He approached the lift and hit the button.
He changed her position to lie on his chest again. His favourite position as she could
listen to his heart that beat only for her, his angel.

Once the lift arrived he got in with April in his arms. He looked at her in the lifts
reflection, they looked so good together. She was his forever love.

April lay against Deans chest, unaware of his thoughts she was counting his heartbeats.
They were fast but now soothing at the same time. While she counted she fell asleep in
his strong and comforting arms.

Dean noticed her breathing stabilise as she fell into a deep sleep. The lift door opened
and they arrived at their condos shared floor. He got out and then realised he hadn't
remembered about her bag which meant no key, didn't Michael have it?

He walked to his door and struggled a bit as he opened his door, trying not to wake his
angel he held her close and entered his condo. He looked around and then decided on
his bedroom. He strode towards his bedroom and he reluctantly lay April on his bed. He
didn't want to part with her just yet, he liked holding her close.

Once she looked comfortable he stood and took off her shoes and set them on the floor.
He then went to the kitchen, he took off his coat, suit jacket and undid his two top
buttons before he rolled up his shirt sleeves. He then took out two bottles of water from
the fridge he drank one to help cool down his desire.
He then grabbed two painkillers and the bottle of water for April as he re-entered his
bedroom. April had curled up on her side, her arms outstretched he wanted to comfort
his angel but he would wait for her in the dark till she was ready to bask in the sun with
him.

"It aches... Left alone... Showed you my faults and gave you everything... then you left
me alone, so now it's never from here?" April slowly mumbled.

Dean moved closer to listen to her words. He couldn't understand he just felt her pain
and knew he had to show her he was and would be a better man for her. He sat with her
in his bedroom to keep her company. She didn't speak again and it seemed his company
soothed her.

He wanted nothing but to comfort her but he had never comforted anyone with his words
or actions. His mother and father passed away so long ago he was then brought up by
his grandfather who was strict and taught him to be a man. For that he was thankful, he
had the means to look after and support her on her journey.

He didn't want to do it for her as he knew she wanted to rise up herself but he would
stand behind her to support he should she need it. The world was cruel and they had
both felt that cruel reality in their past life together as they died in blistering flames and
ash.

He was inherently thankful now for this second chance and not only life but love. He
wanted no needed her, she brought out the best in him. She made him confident, fierce
and proud to be her man. Together they were stronger, united together he was sure they
would be unstoppable against their many enemies.

He played with her silky ebony locks as she slept. Sighing in contentment he then got up
and went to the bathroom, he stripped and turned on the shower. Once the water was
warm enough he entered the water. He let the water run down his strong chest as he
washed his body.

The water relaxed his sculpted torso and ran down his mermaid line. He washed his hair,
as he did he thought of his little angel laying in his bed. Rinsing his hair he looked down
and sighed at the state he was in he glanced at the door where she was only a few
meters away then he turned back to the shower and hit the cold water.

The cold water cooled down his desire and woke his mind to think of the morning fun he
would have. Should he tease her a bit he thought? A smile graced his lips. After a while,
he turned off the shower and got out to dry his body. He sighed as looked around the
bathroom, he forgot his loungewear.

He wrapped a towel loosely around his mermaid line, showing off his long strong legs
and powerful body. He looked down and smirked if April woke now he was sure she
would probably have a heart attack.

He opened the door and walked stealthily to his closet, he didn't want to wake April up.
Though he would love to see what she thought of his body again as the last time she had
seen it she seemed impressed, he smiled again. He was glad all his hard work in the
morning could make her blush. That's all he wanted to give her endless bliss and
butterfly's, she deserved them.

Dean took out a black t-shirt and black lounge trousers, he put them on and discarded
his towel. He thought of tomorrow and smiled so he took out a large long sleeved black
t-shirt. Walking back into his bedroom he looked at the peaceful April as she slept
soundly. He left the t-shirt at the bottom of the bed.

She had now used one of his pillows to hug against her body. He kissed her forehead like
he had done that first night in their past life and vowed to himself that he would not let
her go again. Hopefully, soon she would lie in his embrace but for now he walked out of
the bedroom and lay on his couch and closed his eyes.

The sun streamed through Deans bedroom windows, the light shone through and woke
April. April turned her back to the unwelcomed sunshine and threw the covers over her
head. As she started to wake, her thoughts made her stir. As she was burrito'd up in what
she thought was her duvet, she smelt the masculine leather cologne.

Her eyes snapped open and she sat up, her hair a mess and her hangover truly started to
set in. She scanned the room, thinking about last night she sighed. She felt silly for
giving those feelings from the past any thought in this lifetime. Though she allowed
herself to feel lonely she wouldn't miss those who wouldn't miss her or think of her.

Last night she was out with Michael so she had thought he had brought her to his home.
She felt relief, he was such a good friend to look after her to this extent. She looked
around the bedroom, it was mostly dark walls and furniture, it didn't seem like Michael
would live here. He was all bright and light, maybe his tastes were different than she
thought.

She then noticed the t-shirt at the bottom of the bed and a bathroom just opposite the
bed. A shower would be great right about now, she wanted to wash off yesterday and the
alcohol smell. She got up and felt her head a little bit wobbly, with her legs now on the
ground she looked over and saw the water and headache tablets.

Again Micheal was so thoughtful, this was her first taste of a hangover and she didn't
enjoy the feeling. April took the water and tablets, she swallowed the tablets and gulped
down the water. Nearly finishing the entire bottle in one go, the water refreshed her
throat and quenched her thirst.

April walked to the end of the bed and grabbed the long sleeved black t-shirt before she
entered the bathroom. The bathroom was tiled and was open plan, it had a double
washbasin and a very large all-glass shower. She fiddled with the taps and turned it on. It
was a rain shower and as she waited for it to heat up she stripped off and folded
yesterdays clothes.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 27

[4/21, 10:53 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 27
April got into the shower and as the warm water ran over her body she let go and felt
refreshed. After all, she would live and learn many times and as of now, she had a clean
slate to restart her life. In this life, James was a client and she was sure her sister Lucy
would soon have her claws into him. She was welcome to him, April smiled.

Once a man could throw you away he could do it many times and to many other women.
But then she knew her stepsister was the same and would only use a man for monetary
means or his power. Neither knew of real love or feelings.

She washed her hair and body using the many male products she found. Micheal had a
wide range of products and this she had expected from him, he always put pride in his
appearance. Finishing up she wrapped up in a towel and dried her hair and body.

Seeing the long sleeved black t-shirt she picked it up and a new single packet of boxers
fell out, she put them on and then the black T-shirt and continued to towel dry her hair.
She looked at herself in the mirror, she had long black hair, green eyes, full red lips and a
pale complexion. She quickly looked away, she had so much to work on but she had
time.

April then walked out of the bathroom, grabbing her clothes from yesterday and heading
to the bedroom door. She felt guilty for taking up Micheal's bed for the night she had to
make it up to him, maybe with breakfast.

She opened the door and realised the layout of Micheal's condo looked similar to her
own condo at Cerulean.

"Good Morning beautiful! Did you sleep well?" A masculine voice came from her right
side.

April jumped seeing Dean appear at her side, he smiled his insanely annoying heart
stopping smile at her. In a panic, she took a step back and slammed the door.

Dean on the other side of the door had just got up and had made them both a coffee
when he saw his bedroom door open. There April stood in his t-shirt looking unbelievably
desirable, he couldn't stop himself and walked towards her to welcome her and say good
morning, he wanted to do this every morning.

As she turned and fled for safety to his bedroom after his greeting he couldn't stop his
smile. His girl liked to slam doors, she was shy. Scratching his nose he decided to try
and get her out.

Knock Knock

"As much as I love this game where you slam the door in my face multiple times, I would
like to offer you some coffee. Im sure you have a nasty hangover." Dean stared at the
closed door and waited.

The door opened after a minute and April walked out, "Sorry for slamming doors in your
home, you scared me I thought Micheal brought me home."
"That's okay and it was your knight in shining armour that carried you home princess
style." Dean teased.

April felt like she wanted to crawl back in bed and not come out again, what had she said
or done last night? Either way, she had to be thankful.

"Thanks, Dean, sorry for any hassle I'm sure I was a nuisance." April smiled up
apologetically.

"No need for thanks, you were quite cute and honest when drunk. In future don't worry I'll
come whenever you need me." Dean smiled back and handed April a coffee as they
walked to his sofas, he indicated for her to sit down.

April didn't take his candy coated words as truth after all they only gave you temporary
bliss. She drank the coffee and sat down and looked around. His apartment was
tastefully decorated yet lacked warmth, she supposed that was why he hired her.

Although Dean wanted to keep April here, he knew he had to take it slow if he wanted to
make any progress. After all, in two lifetimes he had longed only for her. Just as the sun
begins to rise and will fall again in this stormy sky, Deans heart beats for her, a gentle
hum, a hint of longing, of loving his angel.

He sighed and smiled at her as she sat sipping her tea, "Casey has your handbag so I will
go down to the front desk and get your spare key for you."

April who had been trying to remember last night was woke from her daydream at his
words and started to stand up, "Oh no it's okay I cant trouble you, I will go."

Dean put his hand out and gently made her sit again, "Only I can see you like that. Do you
want Jace to pass out seeing you like that?"

April blushed immediately pink staining her pale cheeks, she had forgotten what she was
wearing. She tried to pull the t-shirt down to cover her long jade like legs.

But to Dean that made her even more radiant and couldn't help smirking, he would love to
hold her and kiss those pink cheeks. Her smile let the devil in, with skin white as snow,
her frame delicately thin under his large t-shirt. She was nervously biting her lip, which
drove him wild with desire. Deciding it was better to leave he walked back to the front
door.

"Stay here, I will go get you your key." Dean took one last look before he left his condo
committing this sight to memory before he headed out the door closing it behind him.

"Patience...have patience." He repeated to himself as he went to the lift. Going down in

the lift he thought that this was progress, she had only slammed the door in his face
once and she seemed comfortable enough around him in his home.

He headed out of the lift and straight to the front desk. "Jace I need April's key, she
locked herself out."
Jace was startled, "Em sir I can't." Dean was his idol but April was his cute goddess how
could he give her key away just like that.

Dean sighed and leaned on the desk, "Key, don't have me ring the manager. Don't worry
April stayed with me and is in my apartment now, she just misplaced her key last night."

Jace nodded handing over the key, his idol and goddess are together?

Dean smirked and took the key from the startled Jace as he then walked back to the lift,
he wanted as much time as he could with her before work.

Upstairs April had been left on the sofa she calmed her heart and slapped her cheeks,
stop it she told herself. She took a big pillow and curled herself up on the sofa hugging it,
it was a futile attempt to hide her legs. Now in Deans home she felt exposed, not only her
body but what on earth did she say or do when she was drunk last night.

She knew she was working through some old demons last night. Did Dean see them? Did
she tell him she was reborn? She would have to ask him.

Click

The front door opened and walked in smiling, his dimples annoyed her. Why did he look
like that? She got up and cheerfully smiled still holding the pillow as a barrier and to hide
behind.

"Thanks for getting my key and for letting me stay... Oh and the clothes too. I'll launder
them and bring them back." April took her key from Dean and backed away making her
way backwards towards the door.

Dean could only smile at her cuteness, did she think she could run away so quickly?

"I will change and meet you at the lift to give you a lift to work." He said as he followed
her out.

"No, no need I have troubled you enough." April quickly refused, she needed to get away
from this man that took over her thoughts and caused chaos in her heart.

"You have no car or phone remember? So I won't take no for an answer." Dean smiled and
watched as she opened her door still hugging his pillow. Did she have any idea how
desirable she was? Probably not and that's what made her even more unique.

"Ten minutes okay, see you here," Dean stated before walking back to his apartment and
closing his door.

Left with no way out April closed her door and agreed, a drive would be okay. April
quickly went to her bedroom and tossed Deans pillow on to her bed then stripped off his
t-shirt before going to her closet.

She picked out her black leather pencil skirt and black blouse. Taking off Deans boxers
she threw them away and put on her own her own black lace underwear before she
quickly dressed and paired her outfit with some black heels.

Going to the bathroom she washed up and did some light makeup, adding her signature
red lip and eyeliner she then fixed her hair leaving it wavy and loose, it was waist length
now. Happy with her look she walked out of her bedroom and into the living room.

She still hadn't made anything for a few days now, she wished she had more time to
make something for herself and Dean. Sighing she walked out of her apartment and saw
Dean. He was leaning against the wall.

Dean was, as usual, heart stopping wearing an all black three piece suit along with his
signature smile and enchanting eyes. April blinked and closed her door behind her.

Dean saw that look in her eyes, he was happy after all he had changed four times until he
was happy with his outfit, "Let's go."

April nodded and followed him into the lift.

"Here," Dean said suddenly.

April looked up and saw he was handing her a small container, she took it from him. She
opened it up and saw croissants inside and she smiled, "Thank you."

"Don't thank me eat," Dean answered, they got out of the lift together and walked this car.
He opened the passenger door for her.

Not used to such chivalry, Dean sighed and indicated for her to get in. April soon got
inside the car, Dean placed his hand softly on her head in case she banged it getting in
and then closed her door.

April sat slightly confused by his actions, she held the container tightly. Dean walked in
front of the car before he entered.

Seeing her sit there he smiled, she better get used to him treating her like this soon he
thought, "Do you need me to help you with your seat belt?" He teased.

April was startled and shook her head as she put her seat belt on.

Dean seeing her seat belt was fastened started the car and started their journey, "Eat." He
stated as he drove, wanting to be sure she would.

April looked at Dean's side profile although he ordered her around she didn't seem to
mind it. She opened the container and started to eat one of the croissants. It was still
warm and had gewy chocolate inside.

As she ate like a squirrel beside him he just enjoyed the company on the drive. He
checked his phone as it had beeped. A message from Micheal came through.

Although it was a hands-free phone, April frowned, "Dont text when you drive."
"Huh? Oh it's hand free so it's totally safe, I promise." Dean reassured her.

"Your phone can wait, be careful when you drive." She was still unhappy, how could he be
silly enough to check his phone.

"Thank you for your care." Dean smiled at her.

"No that's not what I... oh never mind." She gave up, let him think what he wants.

The rest of the drive was an easy silence as she finished her breakfast and Dean drove.

He looked over to April and smiled he wanted to tease her again, "You ate my breakfast
as well."

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 28

[4/21, 10:53 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 28

April ate the last bite then looked into the container, she had eaten all three before she
had even realised it. She closed the lid and licked her lips before she replied, "Have I not
made you many meals? Don't be so stingy with your portions for breakfast. How was I
supposed to know they weren't all for me?"

Although she was a bit feisty with her response her pale cheeks turned pink in response
to him. Yes, she was sweet but her heart also had teeth when teased too much.

Dean who had wanted to tease her saw another fascinating part of her personality he
enjoyed her banter. This also meant she was more comfortable with him around. His
patience is paying off, he couldn't hide his smile.

There was that smile and dimple again, April looked away if every little word of his gave
her butterfly's and along with the way he looked at her she didn't know if she would make
it out alive.

Not long after that, they arrived at Walker interiors and Dean parked the car just outside
the entrance. He turned to her, "Have a great day beautiful and remember dinner
tomorrow at seven, I will pick you up."

April had just taken off her belt when she heard his words, she stilled. Could she not
escape this devil?

"Thanks for last night, if I said anything... Ignore it. Also for this morning thank you, take
care on the road... oh and don't play with your phone." She rambled a bit as she got out of
his car escaping from his deadly smile.

"Sure beautiful." Dean's smile got bigger, he enjoyed her sweet care.
April heard him and could only shake her head, "Bye Dean." April closed the car door and
walked into Walker interiors.

Dean watched April walk into her office, did she even know how many men's heads
turned when she walked into Walker interiors?, he wanted to hide her away from all
others eyes. Soon I can call her mine he thought. With that, he drove to work wishing for
more of mornings like these full of sweet feistiness.

April walked straight to the elevator and pressed the button for Michaels office. Getting
out of the lift she didn't see a secretary so she headed straight to Micheals office to get
her things and ask what happened last night.

Knock Knock... Click

April opened the door and entered, she saw her boss Casey standing beside Micheal he
then smiled at her. Did she interrupt something?

"Sorry boss." She apologized quickly.

"Call me Casey and don't be sorry." Casey replied then looked at Michael, "See you
tonight."

Casey then walked out he had a blinding smile on his face and he closed the door behind
him. April glanced at Micheal he smiled cheerily, he wore a baby blue suit with a white
shirt and his hair that was usually styled was a bit messy.

Micheal turned to his desk and sat down he took out a comb and fixed his hair knowing
his lover had messed up his hair again. He looked at the inquisitive cutie that stood in
front of him and he grinned, he wanted to know how last night had gone.

"Come sit... Tell me about last night, oh and this morning too." Micheal's eyes scanned
her body.

April sat on the seat opposite his desk, "How did I end up with Dean? Did I do or say
anything I shouldn't have?"

Micheal nodded, "I see... I knew he would be a gentleman."

"Huh!?" April was confused.

"You were singing and Dean called, he brought you home as you live beside each other.
You didn't say or do anything so don't worry, you're quite honest and affectionate when
drunk." Micheal reassured and teased her.

"Honest?... Affectionate?... I don't wanna know anymore, what I said or did." April
blushed, she had sung too. She decided to not drink again, it apparently made her act
foolishly.

Micheal reached down and set her handbag on his desk, sliding it towards her.
"Thanks for looking after me and my bag." April took her bag and checked her phone, the
battery had died.

"No problem, look whatever last night was about forget it." Michael started to offer her
advice but she cut him off.

"Don't worry I am all good now." April smiled and reassured him.

"Good, it seems it was a good idea to leave you with Dean." Micheal nodded.

"It wasn't... It has nothing to do with him."

"Sure, whatever you say. But I have seen the changes in you, in you both." Micheal starter
to explain but April stood up.

"I have to go start work. Thanks again, Micheal." April didn't want to hear about Dean, she
had just stopped thinking of him.

"No problem." He would let her run, but he knew she couldn't escape her own heart.

April smiled and walked to the door then remembered Deans last words, "Don't forget
tomorrow at seven okay, don't be late."

Micheal nodded and April took that as he had agreed so she waved goodbye and walked
out of his office before getting into the lift and heading for her floor.

She got on the lift and waited to arrive at her floor, a second or two later the doors
opened and she saw all but Emily at their desks, she smiled, "Good morning everyone."

April greeted her co-workers before she went to sit down. She turned on her laptop and
then took out her phone. She wanted to check a few things but it was dead. She looked
around before approaching Aarna, "Hey do you have a phone charger?"

"Sorry I don't," Aarna replied.

"I do." Sean stood and handed her his phone charger.

"Thanks." April thanked him.

"Getting all the boys eh!" Sophie responded.

April furrowed her eyebrows she was confused with Sophie's hostility and statement,
"Sorry?"

"Oh, nothing," Sophie replied before she looked back at her computer screen.

April smiled at Aarna and Sean before returning to her desk and charging her phone.
_____

The day went very quickly for April, an endless flow of paperwork and computer work.
She didn't join the rest of the team for lunch as she wanted to avoid whatever hostility
Sophie had towards her. She didn't know what had caused the reaction but she was sure
she hadn't done anything wrong.

'Get all the boys' Sophie must be mistaken she firmly had a leave me alone sign attached
to her forehead so men wouldn't approach her. Her past lead to her mistrust and she had
never been proven wrong so far.

She had seen and felt glimpses of how contrary to her beliefs Dean and Micheal were
slowly proving her wrong but she kept her guard up again protecting her heart from what
could inevitably crush her heart and break her soul once again. Sweet words were
exactly that words for the nieve and young.

Though as she watched Sophie pack up her belongings April was about to confront her
and hopefully resolve everything when she saw that Sophie stood with her bag and was
leaving the office with Emily. Sophie gave her a dirty look and said goodbye to everyone
except April.

April had lived two lives now and didn't want to play games so she decided to speak with
Sophie first thing tomorrow. April switched off her laptop and grabbed her bag putting it
over her shoulder as the office emptied she said goodbye to the rest.

As she stood up she saw Aarna standing by her desk, she smiled, "Hey Aarna do you
want a lift home?"

"No thanks, let's walk down together I have my car with me too," Aarna replied cheerfully.

April had guessed Aarna had something on her mind so she nodded and followed her out
and into the lift. When the lift door closed Aarna gripped April's arm looking very anxious.

"Are you okay, Sophie she was mean today. She even, I wanted to tell you but didn't know
how." Aarna spoke very fast and April found it hard to keep up.

"Aarna it's okay, what was Sophie saying about me?" Thinking of office gossip made April
roll her eye's she just wanted to go to work and live simply but people always had a way
to surprise you.

"Okay...Well at lunch she said she was out with friends for a drink in The Nephilim and
saw you there. You even drank with two handsome men and one carried you out." Aarna
filled April in and they exited the lift together. Aarna was genuinely concerned for April,
such rumours could be detrimental for her career and future.

April held Aarna hand and soothed her, "They are two male friends, isn't that allowed?
Besides it won't happen again, I was sad and drank too much. But you won't see that
again."

Aarna sighed, "Okay as long as your sure, but Sophie took pictures she said."

"Not to worry Aarna, I will speak with Sophie tomorrow." April was calm and walked
Aarna towards her car.
Aarna took out her keys and opened the door on the driver's side, she looked at April for
a moment before speaking, "You know you can always talk to me. I see the pain behind
your smile sometimes. Others may not notice but I have. If you are sad or are hurting
remember that even broken glass looks much prettier than before once it's pieced back
together."

April was taken aback Aarna had seen through her smile and offered her comfort, her
lips curved up slightly, "I am trying and thank you for your concern and advice. I will keep
it in mind and I will talk to Sophie tomorrow."

"Okay see you tomorrow then." Aarna got in her car.

April stepped back, "Take care getting home."

April then waved Aarna goodbye and walked to her car and opened her door getting in
she sighed. So much drama and it was only her first week of work. She started the car
not to go home but to go to her fathers home. She had to get a sample of her father's
tablets.

She didn't remember him being sick in her past life but then she had died so early. She
also had to keep an eye on Racheal and Lucy. Left too long these two would surely cause
trouble.

In this new life, she had just increased the people she had to be wary of, if experience
had taught her anything it was to be careful of people. She took her time driving to her
fathers she did not need to rush. Whatever would happen she was prepared.

She passed by the streets she had once struggled walking, in all seasons she had carried
groceries in wind, rain and snow while Lucy drove a brand new car, she sneered in her
heart how could she not see they only used her it wasn't familial love.

She arrived at the gates and before she drove in she noticed James's silver car. She
watched as he helped Lucy exit his car and they beamed at each other. April laughed
dryly surely the two belonged together. Both devious and as sly as a snake. That type of
skinny love was not for April.

On the surface, they were a young loving couple kissing on the doorstep as they said
their goodbyes but April knew different. They were both using each other to get ahead in
life.

Once seeing that Lucy had walked into her father's house she noticed James wipe
himself hand and mouth with a handkerchief before he got in his car.

April drove in and straight past James, the gates automatically locking behind them
both. April parked and checked the rearview mirror. The snake was getting out of his car
to greet her, fixing his suit. April rolled her eyes in disgust. This man was totally brazen.
April lifted her bag and placed it over her shoulder.

She got out of the car and her long flowing wavy ebony hair danced in the wind.
"April... April..." James shouted to get her attention through the iron gates.

SKINNY LOVE- meaning a love that is malnourished and thin with nothing giving it weight
or substance.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 29

[4/21, 10:54 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 29

April had no intention of stopping to chat or look in his direction that would only give
James the impression they could be friends. Every little lie of his she swallowed in her
last life only made her shiver and her skin crawl. She only saw him for what he was in
this life and she could never be fooled again.

She heard him call her name again his voice no longer made her heart flutter instead she
clenched her fists and held her head high as she entered her fathers home. Leaving one
snake outside, she entered the house to deal with the next two pests.

Outside, James didn't know why April walked into her house without even looking his
way. He was sure that he had shouted loud enough for her to hear him. James gritted his
teeth and returned to his car. Wouldn't it be amazing to have both sisters at his beck and
call?.

Up until now, they had both enjoyed his flattery. He only wanted April initially because
she would have her fathers wealth sooner or later but she didn't attract him as a man,
sure she boosted his ego but that was it.

Lucy fell into his bed one night and shared her future plans with him not long after that. It
had turned out that Lucy could help him in his future as she was going to receive
everything of April's. But now after seeing April, he was greedy, she had changed, though
he didn't know why he was intrigued. She swayed confidently as she walked and those
hips danced in his mind. He wanted to have a taste of both girls and why not?

James drove away thinking of how to get April back in his life so he could enjoy her for a
bit. Lucy was his toy too, he would maybe marry her then divorce her leaving him
everything she owned. Lucy isn't the type of wife he wanted, she was for momentary
relief and a stepping stone to gain power.

Lucy had stated she was a virgin but he knew she like him used unsavoury means to get
ahead in life. These deeds he could use in the divorce to gain everything. He smiled
smugly and drove to a hotel to meet with an escort for some entertainment.

Inside, Tom greeted her, "Miss, I'm glad to see you back so soon."

She smiled, "Hi Tom, where's my father?"

"He was in the study but I think he went to his bedroom just now," Tom reported and tried
to take April's bag from her.

"Okay, I will keep my bag, for now, thanks, Tom," April replied.

Tom nodded and looked to the living room, "Lucy and Rachel are in a very good mood
these past few days. Please be careful miss."

April nodded, "Do not worry Tom, everything will be okay." April walked to the living room.

Tom sighed. He knew April was prepared to fight for everything of hers but he hated that
she had to. Her mother Kathleen would be proud of her daughter but saddened by seeing
her strong but lonely back walk into the living room, ready to face everything alone. He
prayed for them both every night to find peace and happiness.

In the living room, Lucy and Rachel both sat on the large plush sofas chatting. Hearing
heels enter they both glanced in the direction of the door. Beyond their beliefs, they saw
April entered, she looked stunning and was wearing head to toe designers. Both women
felt indignant that April not only looked beautiful but she carried herself like a strong,
confident woman.

Lucy wanted to scratch her pretty face and tear her clothes from her. Why did she
deserve such elegant and expensive clothing, "You wore that to work or the street corner
picking up lustful men?"

The two women hid their hate for her very well and had April not lived her past life she
wouldn't have seen the truth. Lucy looked petite and angelic in a white tea dress, her legs
crossed and a cute smile on her face. Rachel equally as demure looking wore a pale blue
shift dress giving her authority and grace. But these two were just pretty empty vases.

April smiled brightly, so it had begun... fine she was ready, "At least I have a job. How did
you do in your final art exam, you must let me see your painting."

Lucy's jaw fell, April had spoken back and she had no way to defend herself. The final art
piece that she had wanted April to paint but she didn't lead to her handing out an
unreasonable amount of money. She painted her final piece and handed it in to her art
professor, she had to pay him two million and sleep with him.

Luckily her mother had savings but now those savings were down by half due in April.
Lucy held her dress tightly in her hands to stop herself from rushing to April and striking
her. They still had to keep up the pretence for now.

Rachel seeing her daughter Lucy's impatience took over the conversation, she laughed
lightly, "Thank you, Lucy, did quite well, maybe you can help her get a job. I heard from
your father you somehow got into Walker Interiors. I think Lucy would do quite well
there."

April smiled, she knew exactly what her stepmother meant, "Thank you, Rachel, I applied
for the job and with my qualifications and an interview I had no problem landing the job.
Seeing as Lucy did so well in her final exams, she will have to like me send out her
curriculum vitae to suitable employers. I am sure she will find employment easily."
Rachel's smile faltered for all at a second, "She is your sister, I am sure you can help her
with this insignificant matter. Just mention her name to your head of department or do
whatever you did that helped you get the job."

April sighed in her heart this woman was insinuating she slept with someone to get her
job how insulting can she get, "Rachel as I said before and as you know my artwork
always surpassed others like my mother, I will excel and have a bright future. I am sure
Lucy will follow your footsteps as well and have no problem finding employment."

Rachel felt uneasy and gulped at her words, she didn't want Lucy to follow her path, it
was dark and seedy. She gracefully smiled and continued, "So you will not help your only
sister? What a shame, Lucy just saw James and he wanted to take you both out for
dinner to celebrate you both getting a job... But if Lucy doesn't have a job then he won't
see a need to bring you both out, how disappointing."

April pretended to be upset, but she sneered internally. In her past she would of given
anything to see James and Rachel knew this, "I am sure he can still take me if I wanted
seeing as I have a job, or we can wait until Lucy gets a job. But I will have to let you know,
as I will be very busy working. I will nip up and see my father." April turned walking to the
stairs and ignored their glares. She would rather stick pins in her eyes than have dinner
with James. Wanting to annoy them further she turned as she reached the bottom step,
"Oh Lucy good luck with sending out your curriculum vitae as employers, ask all art
students for a portfolio of their work in it now."

April then walked up the stairs and across the landing to her fathers study. She knocked
but heard no reply. Seeing the coast was clear, she sneaked into his study, she walked
straight to his desk and opened the top drawer. Seeing the three tablet bottles, she
opened them and took two from each bottle. She then placed the tablets safely into a
handkerchief and into her handbag.

April heard the click of the door and scrambled to put the tablets back. She quickly sat at
her father's desk and glanced at the laptop that sprang to life. A photo came onto the
screen it was of all three of them, herself her mother and father when they were on
holiday. She was five years old and beamed happily at her parents that held hands.

When the door opened it was her father standing there, he looked tired but happy to see
her, "April, you're here. I'm glad you came home."

April came back from their holiday memories at her father's words and gave a small
smile, "Just visiting you father." April stood and walked towards him. She was no longer
hesitant and she gave him a hug, "How are you feeling?" She broke the hug and asked.

"I'm fine, getting old but I can't complain. How's my daughter? Do you like your work? You
can always come to the company if you ever want to." He warmly smiled at her hoping
that their relationship would only get better.

"I'm enjoying Walker Interiors, everyone is friendly and the work let's me use my
creativity. But thank you, I will maybe start to work one day a week with you for
experience. But don't mention it to Lucy or Rachel, they will not approve." April thought it
was a great opportunity to get more involved in the company before Lucy could.

Her father nodded in agreement, he felt the same, he had sensed a change recently and
he was unsure of what steps to take, "You didn't answer me though, how are you?" He
looked at his daughter, she looked well but he still as a father worried about her. She had
moved out and had got a job so suddenly.

April gave a small smile. She disliked this question, people never wanted the real answer,
they just wanted you to say you were okay. So she gave him the response he needed, "I'm
okay father. I have to go now but I will come back and see you again."

He nodded and glanced at his beautiful daughter again, she reminded him more and
more of his wife. Though she seemed stronger within herself and less naive, "Okay, come
back and see this old man some time. I will walk you out."

"I will thanks father." April linked his arm and walked down the stairs with him.

From the stairs they both could see Lucy and Rachel in the living room. They chatted
with each other and looked very amiable and sweet.

At the bottom of the stairs, April father took her straight to the door to say goodbye, he
ignored the two in the living room. This had become his habit now, he was either at the
company or in his study at home. He ate and slept in his study.

Glancing at April, he lovingly smiled, "Take care and drive safe, if you ever need me I am
here and will listen."

April nodded then remembered the pills, "Then if I tell you something one day, will you
believe me even if others say the opposite?"

"I will believe my daughters words if course." He looked at April concerned but he would
wait for her to open up about what was troubling her.

"Okay thanks father, I will be back soon, Goodnight." April hugged him one more time and
returned to het car, she started the car and drove off. She would get the tablets tested as
soon as she could. She wasn't sure of who to trust though, medical results could be
altered.

April's father watched her car disappear, his heart left with her as she drove away. He felt
empty now, he turned and walked into the house which was full of voices but he never
felt as lonely. He started to walk up the stairs when Rachel called out to him.

"What about dinner?" She smiled up at him.

He saw Tom standing at the side, "Tom I will eat in my study from now on." He then
continued upstairs.
.
.
Your comments are not encouraging oooo, I'm just telling you now so that you won't wait
for a year before the next story after this....
WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 30
[4/21, 10:54 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 30

Dean was in his office but he was not working, no he had other important matters. He
and Casey sat on his sofa both held a cup of coffee while they waited. Dean was wearing
a white shirt and black trousers.

Casey was dressed more casually in blue jeans and a plain white t-shirt.

Both men were elites, the two most wanted bachelors in the City. But both were
hopelessly in love unbeknownst to the entire City.

Casey sipped the strong coffee and commented to his friend, "You really are going all
out." Casey mentioned this only because he had never seen his friend prepare so hard for
anything. Wasn't this just a date?

Dean gave off a dry laugh, "When you find the one nothing should stop you." Dean
thought his comment was ridiculous, who wouldn't go all out? This had to be perfect.

Casey had no reply to that, he himself tried for six months to get a date with Michael and
when he did he too had pulled out all the stops. He knew the feeling of anticipation and
hope his friend now had, he looked at his friend and cheerfully smiled. April was an
excellent influence on his stoic and usually quiet friend.

Knock Knock

Oliver opened the door and rails of clothing were quickly wheeled in one by one.
Designers had gotten the information from Oliver only yesterday and they had all rallied
to bring their best bespoke pieces to Dean Davis, they all hoped to be picked.

The designers one by one started to show off their pieces to Dean. Seeing no response if
their clothing was to his liking or not they would one by one step back and allow the next
designer to show off a few pieces.

This continued for some time and the designers were awaiting the final decision as they
would if they stood before King Yama's judgement.

Casey checked the time, they had been there for over three hours and his friend had not
uttered one comment. Occasionally he would get up and inspect a piece of clothing but
then he would sit back down again. Casey sighed, he had had enough coffee and enough
of sitting around waiting on his friend to choose an outfit.

"Seriously it's one outfit, go with the sapphire blue suit or the..." Seeing his friend stand
he felt relief that it would be over soon. Who took this long to choose an outfit for a date.

The designers all huddled together now in the corner afraid that their work was lacking
and inferior.

Oliver saw this and told the designers to go take a short break while Dean choose. They
then all scurried quickly out of the office as if hellhounds chased them to which Oliver
and Casey wished that they could join them.

Dean held the sapphire blue suit in his hand and inspected the detail and he wondered
why anything wasn't special enough to wear on his first date with April.

Click
The door opened wide and all heads turned in that direction. Micheal walked in, he wore
white skinny jeans, a baby blue sweatshirt and converse. He gave all three a friendly
smile, "Good afternoon everyone!" He greeted as he then sat beside Casey on the leather
sofa.

"Hey honey!" Micheal winked at Casey and then he set a black shopping bag on the table
it was from a boutique from the mall. It was of course a limited edition brand and was
very expensive. Michael knew he had to pull out all the stops for his April and friend
Deans big date.

Casey looked at the bag and asked, "Luv Did you go shopping?"

"Yes I bought one outfit for Dean and one for April, she already has hers." Micheal felt
very sure and smug with his choice.

Dean put the suit back and approached the coffee table. He took the items out one by
one and furrowed his eyebrows in confusion, "Em, Are you sure?"

Michael winked at him, "I'm sure and you will be matching."

Deans lips curved up slightly at hearing Micheal's response "Well why didn't you show me
this first."

Casey put his head back on the sofa, he felt relief and also regret in his heart. He had
wasted three hours when all he had to do would be to text his amazing boyfriend for
back up.
_____

Meanwhile, April woke early the next morning, her usual routine was waking early to
make breakfast for her father, Lucy and Rachel. But now it was finally the weekend and
she was free. She stretched in her comfy bed and bounced up. She decided to start a
new routine, she walked to the bathroom and freshened up and tired up her long ebony
hair.

Next, she walked to her closet and took out a pair of black leggings, a black sports bra
and a top and dressed. She wrapped a hoodie around her waist and put on her red Nike
trainers. With her phone and headphones in one in hand, she then took her keys and left
her condo.

She pressed for the lift and got inside once it had arrived. She opened up a music app
and choose a few songs. She wanted to become stronger and working out would help
her, so she wanted to run as often as she could. April walked out of the lift and saw Jace
at his station.

"Good morning." April greeted him and saw him smile and blush as he greeted her.

Jace smiled, "Have a lovely day April." What April didn't know was that Jace was blushing
as he had remembered Dean's words. He still wondered were they a couple? And did she
stay over with Dean? His cheeks burned and he continued his work once seeing April
leave the condominium.

April stretched at the benches that were at the entrance of the condominium. Once she
stretched she put her earphones in and started her run. There was a park nearby so she
ran in that direction. The music helped her to run as it empowered her and gave her good
vibes. She ran through the Park and saw many others out exercising and walking their
dogs.

She stopped when she saw a small coffee kiosk with tables and chairs around it, she had
forgotten her water so she slowed and walked towards it. As she approached she saw
the man behind the kiosk arguing with a well dressed older man.

The older man wore a dark blue suit and used a hawthorn stick cane. He looked slightly
familiar and also refined. Why are they arguing? April walked closer, she didn't want to
listen in but she wanted to help ease the situation if she could.

"I'm telling you I am good for it, my butler or grandson can come to bring you money. Do I
seem dishonest to you?" The older man argued.

The man behind the kiosk sighed and responded, "If I allowed everyone to pay me later, I
wouldnt have a business now, would I? I am not saying you are dishonest, I just prefer
you pay for your goods upfront."

"You think I'll cheat you, I just forgot my wallet. Don't I come here often enough." The
older man replied.

"I..." The man behind the kiosk that turned out to be the owner sighed again.

April decided to help out, "I will take a bottle of water and whatever this gentleman
wants." April took out her phone to pay for the items. The old man had two large coffee
sitting in front of him and some breakfast muffins.

The kiosk owner smiled, he was thankful that he didn't have to argue with this gentleman
anymore. He gave April the bottle of water and put the items through to the man "That
comes to twelve dollars and fifty cents please." He smiled at April.

April used her phone and paid through her contactless app. She then gave the older man
a genuine smile, he looked baffled by her kindness.

April was about to leave when the older gentleman smiled and called out to her, "Young
lady please stop, what's your name?"
April wanted to finish her run but seeing the older gentleman try and catch up to her she
gave up. He was struggling with the coffee's, "Morning sir, my name is April. Do you need
some help carrying these coffees?"

The older gentleman saw his butler appear out of the corner of his eye and he quickly
and shrewdly shooed him away, "Thank you, my dear, just call me grandpa."

He handed April his coffees as he carried the muffins, he studied her out of the corner of
his eye. He was an excellent judge of character and believed her to be pure, sweet and
caring. She would be too good for his idiotic grandson.

But if she was his official granddaughter, couldn't he pamper her and in return, he would
get her wonderful company. She smiled and chatted to him and he started to imagine
little granddaughters running about his mansion. He would spoil them all. He had to set
up this beautiful soul with his foolish grandson.

Unbeknownst to April while she made small talk with the sweet grandpa he had her
whole life planned out ahead of her, "So where are we headed too?" April asked as they
left the park.

"It's just a short distance to my grandson's place Cerulean Condominium, can you
accompany me for the journey?" He asked, he hoped for his grandson to meet this young
girl as soon as possible before she would be stolen away and he would miss out on such
an adorable granddaughter.

"Sure no problem. I live there too so we are going the same way." April smiled and walked
along the short distance with the grandpa. She thought he was kind and she noticed he
smiled often. She didn't remember her grandparents but thought his grandson was lucky
to have him.

The grandpa continued to ask her questions and although they were personal she either
answered or gave him a vague response. She was sure she would never meet him again,
the thought made her slightly sad.

They both walked into the condominium and April showed the grandpa to Jace's security
desk. "This is where I will leave you. It was lovely to meet you." April said goodbye and
smiled before handing him his coffees and walking to the lift.

"Wait grand... April come meet my grandson." The grandpa answered and walked after
her.

Jace looked at the two slightly confused, April knew his grandson very well already he
thought.

The older gentleman looked at the young and naive man behind the desk, "What's your
name son?"

Jace glanced at the older gentleman who he knew to be Mr Joseph Davis, Dean Davis's
grandfather. He had the same aura and authority. Jace gulped and replied, "Jace sir." He
was intimated by this man.

Joseph Davis smiled, "Tell me everything about that young lady."

This information was classified. Cerulean Condominium had strict rules and procedures
and giving out any information on residents would result in his dismissal.

Joseph Davis sighed and waved his hand at Jace, he saw the young man's inner struggle.
"Never mind, just let my grandson know that I am here."

Jace felt instant relief and then scratched his nose, "Unfortunately I cannot, Mr Davis left
early this morning and I am unsure how to reach him for you."

Of course, as his grandfather he knew where his grandson would be, at work on a
beautiful Saturday morning. He sighed he should be winning that young girls heart not
working. If he wanted to make him proud he should bring him a granddaughter home to
him not a multi billion company.

Seeing his butler waiting for him, Joseph Davis left the coffees and muffins with Jace
and strode out of the condominium to his awaiting car.

Jace breathed a sigh of relief, these people didn't know how much energy he had to use
just to keep standing in their presence. He felt his knees wobble and he sat down behind
his desk. He watched as Joseph Davis car left and wiped his brow. Maybe he should get
a new job he thought.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 31

[4/21, 10:54 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 31

Meanwhile, April was at home blissfully unaware of the mayhem that had just occurred
in Deans office. She was lounging on her sofa reading when she had received a call from
Jace that a package had arrived at the front reception desk for her.

No one really knew where she lived and she hadn't ordered anything so April was slightly
sceptical but she set down her book and put on her black converse and then left her
condo to go down to see Jace at the front reception desk.

After she exited the lift, she noticed a small white paper bag sitting on the front desk.
She smiled at Jace and approached the desk, "Hey Jace, thanks for ringing me to let me
know I had a package."

Jace beamed at April and responded, "No problem, I am sorry I couldn't bring it up to you.
I can't leave my desk." Jace answered apologetically before he picked up the paper bag
and handed it to April courteously.

"No worries and thank you." April smiled and nodded before she walked back to the lift.
Inside the lift, she pressed the button for her floor and glanced at the bag in her hand. It
was from a luxury branded store.

Bing

Getting out of the lift she took out her keys and went inside her condo. She could hear
her phone ringing and ringing so she quickly took off her converse and she closed the
door making her way towards her phone. As it lit up it showed Micheal's name and she
genuinely smiled as she answered.

"Hey, you better be calling me to confirm the time for tonight or else." She laughed as she
teased him and set down the white paper bag onto her coffee table as she sat down on
her sofa.

"Hey sweetie, first of all, why aren't you getting ready? Secondly, did you get my gift for
tonight? No matter what, you have to wear it." Michael's usual cheerful voice came
through her phone.

April rolled her eyes, "It won't take long to get ready, it is just dinner with friends."

Micheal chuckled, "You are going somewhere special so go get a shower, do your hair
and makeup and then wear what's in the bag! Wear it, no matter what cause your bestie
chose it."

April smiled, "Okay bestie." She laughed lightly, "I will put in a little effort then for you."

"That's all I ask, now go," Micheal ordered before hanging up the phone.

April smiled and stared at her phone, she didn't realise she had someone who cared to
go out and get her an outfit.

She had once dreamed of a partner that would wake her up with a good morning, to ask
if she ate or if she had an umbrella when it rained, for them to ask her how was your day?
And to say good night too.

She smiled at the bag, at least she had a friend kind enough to think of the things she
didn't. So with a renewed spring in her step, she got up and brought the bag with her
towards her bedroom. She set the bag on her bed before taking her phone to the
bathroom.

Putting on some music she turned on the shower and she hummed along as she waited
for the water to heat up. She then stripped off and got under the water, she washed and
exfoliated and stood under the water just enjoying the warm water run over her body.

The music ended and she got out of the shower, wrapping a towel around her hair she
dried her body then put on a cotton dressing gown. After choosing another few songs of
her playlist she got out the hairdryer and dried her hair.

Next was her makeup, she lightly applied make-up, Mac Sin lipstick and her signature
winged eyeliner. Happy with her look she grabbed her phone and walked towards the
bed.
She opened the white paper gift bag and saw a white lace dress inside, it was very
beautiful and suited her pale skin tone and ebony wavy hair. She had left her hair down in
loose waves earlier. She now took the dress and went to the closet to change. She put on
her underwear and then the dress, the fit was perfect. She then paired it with a red pair of
louboutins, she put them on and took out a matching red leather bag.

Knock Knock

She heard the door and her eyebrows furrowed, wasn't she meeting everyone at seven?

She fixed her hair and she quickly glanced in the mirror, Micheal had really chosen the
perfect dress for her. It clung to her body perfectly. Happy she walked to the door and
shouted, "Coming."

Outside the door, Dean leaned against the door frame, he had fixed his hair and kept an
eye on the time for the past hour waiting to see her, his angel. Tonight he hoped her walls
would come down. He was willing to take them down brick by brick if he had to. He
heard her voice shout and he smiled as he fixed his styled hair again and waited
patiently.

She opened the door and beamed up at him, she was uniquely sweet and kind and it
showed through her eyes when she smiled, her red lips teased him and could make him
easily lose his rationality. He gazed at her as she said something and then disappeared
back into her condo. He watched as she moved about inside.

April's silky hair flowed down like waterfalls showing it's attitude... Her captivating eyes
shone brighter than the brightest stars in the night to light the path to his heart which is
priceless... Her seashells curved ears waiting for some loving whispers... Her curved
nose mocking the moon in the dark... Her marshmallow like cheeks waiting to be
teased... Her mesmerizing strawberry lips taunted the devil himself... Her neck that is
longing to be caressed and kissed... Her rainbow curved waist makes the rainbow after a
storm jealous... He heard her heavenly footsteps that bloom the path to his heart. To put
it simply... She is cherry blossoms dressed in snow, heart touching and lovely.

Unbeknownst to April, she ran around her condo filling her handbag with her necessities,
her phone, keys and some makeup. Although Dean had mentioned picking her up she
didn't think he would be early and wait for her at her door, why was this starting to feel
like a date?

Dean kept his eyes on April and he smiled as she ran around and bit her pouty lower lip
looking for her things as she shoved them inside her purse. Did she know how adorable
she looked? When she looked up with her deep and soulful eyes he stood up straight and
waited for her.

April responded apologetically, she hated to make others wait for her, "Sorry to keep you."

"No worries, I would wait as long as you need." Dean meant everything he said and he
truly enjoyed just being around her and in her company.
"Oh okay, I am ready now. We can leave to meet the rest." April put her handbag over her
shoulder and walked to the doorway, her long hair flowing down her shoulders.

April took his breath away, he loved the curves on her body. He adored her voice,
sometimes sultry, sometimes fiery. Her laugh and her playfulness… he adored it all. But
what really set his heart alight was the curves inside her mind, the twists and turns, the
fire, the brilliance- and her compassionate heart; the beat of it harmonizing so sweetly
and perfectly with the beat of his. The whole package was beyond thrilling… yet her
mind, her heart, those were the immortal aphrodisiacs.

April walked on past Dean and hit the button for the lift, she had no idea that he had held
out his arm for her to take his hand. He clenched his fist and smiled as he walked up to
her and stood beside her, her petite stature made her slightly more adorable.

They got in the lift together and Dean reached across April and hit the underground car
park button. He smirked as he caught her slight blush on her cheeks. Was she affected
by him the same way she affected him?

April had walked to the lift with her head down but once in the lift, the small space made
her look up and notice Dean's appearance. They were both similarly dressed, she had
never seen Dean in casual clothing and it made her heart palpitate. His devilish smile
showed off his dimples which she now started to love. His dark hair was messily styled
and made her want to run her fingers through it. She tried to calm her heart and mind but
she could feel her cheeks heat up.

Dean wore a white sweatshirt under his black leather jacket, which matched his black
jeans and boots. If she was to describe him he would be the male lead in all girl's hearts,
the one they wanted their forever love with. He was kind, caring, and sweet without
trying. He also had many talents, she had seen a piano in his condo and she wondered if
he could play it.

An image popped up in her head of him composing a melody while she painted. Just two
twin flames and artists sitting together enjoying the art and company of each other. She
shook her head as she heard the Bing of the lift door.

Dean walked out of the lift first and matched her pace as they walked towards his car. He
slightly walked ahead and opened the passenger door for her. She stopped walking and
he smiled in response before she got inside the car. He put his large hand on her head
incase she bumped it getting in, he then closed her door and ran round to get inside
himself.

April was surprised that he was so chivalrous towards her, she wondered if he had done
this one hundred times before and it was just second nature to him now. She had felt his
hand lovingly cover her head and could smell his cologne, everything combined gave her
butterflies. She sighed as she watched him run around the front of the car. Oh no, I think
my heart is in trouble she thought.

Dean got inside the car and put on his belt, she glanced to the side and saw her flushed
cheeks it made him smile even more cheerfully. He had hope for the first time and didn't
want to lose her. She was the first and only dream he didn't want to lose or stop
dreaming off.

He felt her nerves slightly and so he didn't comment on her blushing even though he
wanted to tease her he didn't. He started his engine and headed for the restaurant, he
hoped Oliver had everything set up just as he wanted it. Tonight had to be perfect.

Feeling calmer April stared out of the window and asked, "Where are we going? I forgot
to ask."

Dean continued to drive and smiled, she was starting to be comfortable around him and
he needed her to be as the night had many surprises ahead and he hoped to see her let
her guard down and smile more.

"The restaurant is called 'The Ivy', from the food you cooked for me, I picked a place I
hope will suit your tastes." He continued to drive although he kept glancing at her pink
soft cheeks.

"Anything is okay with me, what about Michael and Casey are they meeting us there?"
April enquired as she kept focused on the scenery outside. Why did she find him
attractive even when he was doing something as simple as driving?

"Actually they phoned me and cancelled it, they won't be joining us so I have the pleasure
of your company all to myself tonight," Dean smirked waiting for the inevitable and she
didn't disappoint him.

April heard Dean's words and her head snapped in his direction, her heart was not
prepared for this. This sounded and felt more and more like a date, which she never
agreed to.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 32

[4/21, 10:54 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 32

April panicked, she was now all dressed up and on her way to a date with Dean. He was
the Cities most eligible bachelor and she knew any woman would literally kill to be in
position. But as a girl who was now living her life for the second time and she had never
been on a date before she had already decided that she didn't intend on going on one...
Ever.

The thought of falling again and tasting bitter betrayal filled her heart with dread, "Let's
go back then."

Dean glanced in April's direction and had noticed the worry written all over her face, did
she not know that he could be trusted. He would never let her down or hurt her, he would
rather carve out his own heart than see her in pain.

With a smile, he responded, "Sure, what's one more meal together? We are out now
anyway... You have got to eat anyway so we may as well eat together?"
April knew he was right, she had cooked for him and had had a few meals together so far
anyway. She thought it over for a moment, even if she did go home she realized that this
shameless man would probably talk her into inviting him in and cooking for him again
regardless. She bit her lip, "Okay, sure. If we go home now I'll only end up cooking for us
anyway."

Deans smile grew, "If you would rather cook for me I don't mind chilling at yours tonight."
There was a hint of teasing in his words.

"No no no, wherever you picked is fine." April cheeks heated up, she did not want this
man anywhere near her condo, he was causing chaos in her heart and now corrupting
her mind too. She gave up and looked out of the window, concluding that this man was
pure temptation.

It wasn't a long drive before Dean pulled up at The Ivy. He parked himself as the thought
of the valet eyeing up April and stealing his job of helping her out of thr car just wouldn't
do. He turned off the car engine and looked at how adorable April was as she pretended
that the scenery was the most interesting thing in the world. He took off his seat belt and
got out quickly to get her door for her.

Reaching her door he opened it and put his hand out to help her out, he grinned and
decided to tease her a bit more, "Let's go beautiful."

As expected April rolled her eyes at his flattery and took his hand as she got out of the
car.

Dean was sure his hand would be ignored as usual, but she surprised him. His heart
leapt at her small action, they fit perfectly together. He intertwined their hands and lead
her into the restaurant with a genuine smile on his face.

April didn't notice that she still was holding on to Deans hand instead she was too busy
fighting her nerves and holding his hand had helped to calm them.

She took in their surroundings as Dean walked them inside the restaurant. She noticed
how everyone's eyes followed Dean once they were inside. She moved slightly behind
him but he didnt let her hide, he pulled her to his side.

"Smile... Your smile could light up the night sky with its beauty." Dean whispered in her
ear.

She felt his warm breath near her ear and heard his gentle whisper both did unspeakable
things to her. But his words had made her laugh. Where did he get these pickup lines?
Did the City know the number one hottest bachelor was actually this cheesy?

The building and decor were charming and rustic, with elegant modern touches. You
could relax by the cosy log burner in the corner, which April thought would be perfect for
winter evenings. Dean then lead her to a private room that had a stunning view for them
to enjoy. It overlooked an open pretty courtyard filled with flowers and twinkling lights in
the trees.
Dean didn't want to let go of her hand, but he resolved his heart hoping that now she had
done it once he would be able to do it again. He let go and pulled out a chair for her, she
sat and continued to glance outside. He was happy she appreciated the view. He had
spent hours researching where to bring her as this date was too meaningful to mess up.
He then took off his leather jacket and sat down facing her.

April smiled and turned her head to see Dean just gazing at her, she nervously tucked her
hair behind her ear and glanced at the menu, "So do you know what's good to eat here?"

'You' was the thought that ran through Deans head but he didnt utter it aloud. Instead, he
cleared his throat, "It is all homemade, there's some delicious Italian dishes, seafood,
steaks, and pasta. So order whatever you like?"

April glanced at the menu, she wasn't fussy and doubted she could eat with her nerves,
"You pick for me." She then put down the menu and looked anywhere except at the man
sitting opposite her.

Dean nodded and when the waiter arrived he ordered drinks and food for the both of
them.

He wanted to know more about her, her likes, her thoughts, her dreams and wishes but
he was at a loss. Not one for dating himself he had very little knowledge to rely on. April
was nervous so he had to break the ice.

"What's your favourite colour and why?" Dean asked.

April looked at Dean and smiled at the question, realizing what he was doing and she
knew they couldn't sit in silence all night, "Black is my favourite colour... Do you know
what giving someone a black rose means? Black roses are known to represent optimism
and hope. Basically telling them you believe in them. Many people think that giving a
black rose would represent the opposite."

April looked up and felt shy, Dean eyes seemed to see right through her, "Sorry I rambled
at the end."

Dean shook his head, "Don't be sorry. You apologise too much. Just be yourself with me,
I want to get to know you that's why I asked you the question to start with."

April felt lost in his blinding honesty, was he real? She couldn't believe a soul like his
existed. But here he was genuinely asking about her. She simply replied with a natural
smile.

The food arrived and they continued to ask each other questions, mostly they were silly
or light topics. Dean got to see her smile and laugh, they had good banter together so the
conversation flowed. He saw how easy it was to be around her, she was the light he
needed, her heart was genuine and grounded.

After the meal had ended April was smiling and happily glancing out at the scenery, she
stood up wanting to see the night sky clearly. Walking to the balcony, she leaned against
the cold railings and felt a chill in the air, it was peaceful.

Dean stood up and joined her to look out over the balcony, he did not need to stare at
stars when the brightest and most stunning light to him was her. "I find something new
about you every day." He remarked as he took off his jacket and placed it over her
shoulders, he saw her slight blush as she thanked him.

April smiled, "I am a contradiction of rainbows and black hearts, a little sweet and a little
feisty." She smiled as she stared out towards the twinkling night sky, she long ago
stopped believing in love and fairy tales after experience had taught her many harsh life
lessons. Maybe happily ever after wasn't meant for her.

"But complex people are the ones who hide the most beautiful secrets," He stared
lovingly at her side profile.

She blushed and replied again still not convinced, "Yes but I am a contradiction to my
exterior, I push everyone away but in my heart I'm waiting for the one. I would prefer not
to fall again when I know all that awaits is a painful heartbreak. To trust someone's
words when they, or if they do whisper forever to me." For April in her past life, she had
failed to realise the reason for her happiness one day would be the reason for her pain
the next. The fire that filled her heart and soul with warmth had turned everything into
ash.

Dean sighed, Why was she so hard on herself? "I'd say your inner and exterior are battling
each other, wanting love but not accepting it. One day love will come in the form of
somebody who wants to give more than take and you will feel the true form of love. I
promise it will happen for you."

April scrunched up her eyebrows, "I should thank the one who made me this way, I have
loved and learnt never to do so again. But I must say your outlook on life and love is
pretty awesome, I can almost believe in your words."

Dean beamed at the compliment he wanted to be her hope, "Everyone has their own
beauty we just need the eyes to see it."

"What's your weakness?" April asked, she couldn't look at Dean as she focused on the
stars, his honey brown eyes would only steal her heart.

"What's yours?" He asked wanting to know more about her than himself.

April knew he was dodging the question but ignored that and chose to answer. "I am
sensitive though I don't show it, the smallest thing hurts me."

"So what's your strength?" Dean wanted to know all sides of her mind and heart and
know she has opened up he wanted more.

She smiled up at the stars, "Little things make me happy."

"You have a great outlook yourself, angel." The wind blew and Dean held his hand back
from moving a stray hair that fell across her face, he wanted to see her beautiful face.
April fell into her own thoughts and Dean saw this, he gave her the time to think.

"People change too, one minute they promise you everything and you are everything to
them and the next you are just… nothing. The hardest thing is going from everything to
nothing." April spoke from her heart, she never opened up yet here she was baring her
hurt soul. Dean seemed so easy to open up to like she could bare her soul and see no
judgement.

"Yes people do change, even I am no exception. But there is a difference in change and
growth, my way of thinking may change, my mindset or personality may change due to
life lessons, even my character and attitude may change as well. But I promise you there
is something that never changes and that's my heart." Aprils head snapped in Dean's
direction and her cheeks flushed she felt like that was a confession but did not let
herself believe it.

Dean continued, "When u have occupied someone's heart completely it is impossible to

forget, the heart remembers the emotions it felt from the first 'Hi, how are you doing?"

"Yes but isn't the saddest thing we all end up learning is that you will have a last day with
everyone you meet?" April's heart felt a bit in chaos he was swaying her heart to believe
again and her mind tried to clear it.

"Yes we all have a last day with someone but if they are special enough you won't let
them go." Dean wouldn't give up, he felt this was the closest he has ever been to April.
She should have love and hope and he would be there as she learnt to let him in.

"The way you see love is magic in its truest form." She giggled lightly in an attempt to
lighten the mood.

Dean laughed, he didn't need or believe in love till he saw her. Deciding it was time he
opened up in an indirect way to test the waters he spoke from his heart, "I want a soft
kind of love. A best friend kind of love. A "good morning babe, I will make you coffee and
meet you in the shower" kind of love. I want a lazy Sundays spent in bed and groggy
Mondays getting ready for work side by side. I want the kind of love that makes you
question if you ever actually felt love before. I want a slow and steady and I want
jumping headfirst into anything as long as we are together. The kind of love that feels
like home and a great adventure. I want that love."

April listened to his words they were idealistic, poetic, philosophical and hard to believe.
She had hope in her heart but her rational mind couldn't help but fall deeper for this man
in front of her, he seemed so passionate and genuine. Before she could stop herself she
asked in a whisper, "Do you believe in love?"

She looked down hoping that he didnt hear her, that they were lost in the gentle wind and
night sky.

Dean's heart warmed and he smiled at his angel, "I do… because I believe in you." He
didn't feel the need to hold back. He had started to open up and so had she, they could
heal each other.
April glanced up and saw his adoring smile and forgot that her heart was ever broken.
She hadn't meant to ask him that question and had never expected this night to go this
way. It felt like she was falling and she didn't like the feeling, but as she listened to his
words and looked into his eyes she thought… why not? Just one more time… He surely
wouldn't break her into pieces.

She felt Dean was the kind of person that comes into your life and make you see the sun
where you once saw clouds. The kind of person that was genuine and believed in you her
much, that she may even start to believe in herself too. He gave her confidence and she
couldn't help the blush on her cheeks or the smile that formed on her face when she
heard him speak.

But every time she was picked and thought she would be loved, only to be left, she had
put up a wall around her heart. She had felt love before but wasted them on.

The difference was he lost someone who would give him the world just to see him happy
whereas she lost was herself. Some people are brought into your life to teach you, self
love, James was one of those people. James had left her in pieces and completely
shattered with his betrayal with her sister. She had a guard up because of the pain but
her heart fought against it, she always believed in people and love.

But she was a different person now, this rebirth had given her many opportunities. Would
Dean be someone that would love her, just for her?

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 33

[4/21, 10:54 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 33

But she was a different person now, this rebirth had given her many opportunities. Would
Dean be someone that would love her, just for her?

Dean watched every emotion that came across her face and realised that he may have
pushed her too much tonight for an answer, he just wanted to be completely transparent
with her about his feelings. He couldn't hold back when he was alone with her, who could
when your soul mate was right in front of them.

He didn't fear that she may be taken away by another as with her feisty personality she
would easily send them packing. What he feared was the regret he had felt during his
past life. He had sat back and let her be with another only for them both to be left
unloved and dying miserably alone consumed by smoke and flames. He wouldn't live in
regret, he wanted to seize love in this lifetime, or else it wouldn't be living it would just
feel like existing.

He straightened his body and lovingly tucked the stray hair behind her ears, he tilted his
head and smiled again to get her attention, "Let's go, there is somewhere I want to take
you!"

April was surprised and if she was going anywhere she wanted to escape and go home.
She opened her mouth about to protest but Dean stopped her before she could and she
held back her words, "I."

Dean held out his hand hoping she would take it again, "It won't take long just give me a
bit more of your time... It'll be fun I promise and then I will take you home."

April stared at Dean's open hand and placed hers in his, his warm strong hand held hers
tight and she felt at ease once again and the smile returned to her face.

Dean was beyond happy that she had easily accepted his hand and his invitation. He just
needed some more time with her. He wanted to take her to the beach, it was a place that
brought him solace and calmed his mind and so he hoped it would bring her the same
tranquillity.

Dean lead her out of the restaurant and to his car, he again helped her inside and closed
her door for her before getting inside himself. He started the engine and started to drive,
the beach wasn't far.

April was so lost in her thoughts she didnt ask where she was going she just sat in quiet
contemplation. They were driving fir a while and the scenery was beautiful against the
dark night sky.

Dean was too busy driving and glancing over at April to make sure she was okay that he
had failed to see that out of nowhere, two black alligator SUVs pulled up behind him at
speed. Realising something might be wrong he furrowed his brows and he hit the gas to
put distance between him and the SUV's, these cars were here for him.

He had so many enemies, most of them were his own family. If any found out he was out
of his territory this would be the perfect ambush. He inwardly cursed at whoever dared to
provoke him.

He also didn't want April to get frightened, he turned to look at her and she seemed calm
even though they were clearly in trouble. Good as expected of his angel he thought. He
hoped she had the assurance in him to protect her and keep her safe.

What Dean didnt know was she did not fear death nor getting hurt as she had
experienced it all before. She had seen the dark side of people. They had consumed her
love, energy and time but in this life, she had chosen to run with the wolves and not sit
back waiting to be hurt by them.

Seeing Dean speed up and let go of her hand April sat up and turned around seeing the
two black SUVs on their tail she knew they were in trouble. She went to grab her phone
from her bag but the car suddenly jolted forward with the force of one of the SUVs hitting
the back of their car.

"F*ck", Dean cursed if this was one of his other cars they would be armour-plated, with
bulletproof windows but he was too easy-going this time.

The car was hit from the back again and they were both thrown forward with the impact.
Dean was an outstanding driver, so he swerved and evaded the cars as much as possible
but his car still was hit a few times, he couldn't escape every hit.

Bang Bang Bang...

The loud noises from behind we're obvious shots. The men behind in the SUV's had
started to fire bullets at Deans car.

April flinched in her seat as glass from the cars windows smashed. The back window
and side windows were all smashed and the sound of gunfire was even more fierce in
the quiet night. Dean reached out his arm and pulled April close to his body wanting to
protect her. She wasn't shaking like he thought she would be instead she held on to him.

The hail of gunfire then stopped, Dean knew though that this wasn't the end. They were
obviously prepared with armoured cars and guns.

Suddenly with another hit from one of the SUV's, Deans car was rammed and had jolted
forward before Dean got it straightened up and continued to drive. Dean hit the gas and
they took off again.

The back of his car was heavily dented by the force of each blow as they were hit
numerous times now. April sat up and looked around, but she kept hold of Dean.

An SUV pulled up on either side of them. They had meant to give them no escape route.
They were heavily armoured alligator SUVs this sports car of Deans had no chance.

Dean hit the gas again and they jolted forward, he pushed the car to the limit as fast as it
could go, luckily he had always been an incredible driver and had years of racing
experience. The screeching of tires was now all that could be heard.

He dodged the SUV on his side but the one on April's side rammed once flinging his car,
then it came back for another blow and on the second go Dean steered the car sideways
to avoid the crash. He didn't want April to be hurt, this was not how their night should
end.

The car veered and they ended up in a ditch. The car had stopped and April's body was
whipped forward and thrown back with the sudden force. She crashed into the steering
wheel before landing back against Dean's chest. She scrambled to get her belt off and
Dean was hitting the gas over and over trying to start the car up again. But it wouldnt
start.

Once she got her belt off she dove under the seat where her phone had slid. Finding her
phone her hands shook as she put in her lock screen code. The light shone and she
quickly found Micheal's number. She had few friends in this life but Micheal was with
Casey and she didnt know who else to call.

She looked up at Dean he had reached over taking something from the glove
compartment in front of her. April looked closer, he was assembling two guns and
putting the bullets in the chamber. She heard the click as he assembled them.

The ring tone went on and on, it felt like an eternity but it had only been a few seconds
while she waited for Micheal to answer. She tried to keep calm, as she wasn't scared for
herself now, she was frightened because they were here for Dean.

She noticed that he was bleeding from his temple and blood ran down onto his shirt,
April had no time to care about herself. She ripped her dress and applied pressure to
Deans wound as he had his head lowered beside her as he assembled the guns.

She watched as men started to get out of their SUVs. All together there seemed to be
about eight men in total all heavily armed with guns. That's when her phone finally
connected and she heard Micheals cheery voice.

"Hey, beautiful how was your date?"

No time for his questions April rushed to ask fir help, "Micheal we are near Portstewart
Beach we have crashed into a ditch there are men here with guns and our car won't
start."

"On our way April." Michaels's voice became stern and comforting as she knew he
wouldnt let her down.

The call was hung up and she looked up at Dean, her heart now pounding and her fingers
trembling.

"April get in the driver's seat and keep trying the car". Dean demanded.

Dean and April swapped seats quickly. With the adrenaline running through her system
she had no time to think or stop. She turned the keys turning the engine over and over
praying that it would start in time.

Bang Bang Bang...

April heard the shots ring out. The silence that followed then rang in her ears filling her
heart with dread. She then turned to glance at Dean, his broad back was facing her and
she knew he was shooting back at the men. If he was confident then she was reassured
that they would be safe.

Knowing they had to buy some time till help arrived. She tried and tried the car but it was
not starting, frustration filled her they were powerless and couldn't run they could only
fight back.

"Come on... aghhh." The car just wouldn't start, she hit the steering wheel with her fists.

Dean realised the car had broken down, he had to come up with a new plan. At this stage,
he had shot two of the men that had tried to approach the car.

"Ba*tards," He hates devious and conniving methods.

He had dodged the bullets that they had fired at him. But he had felt a sharp pain in his
chest and arm. He glanced down at his arm it had been grazed by a bullet.
He had to protect April, they were there for him not her after all. He got out of the car his
gaze fierce and intense as he glared at the men assessing all six left standing, two lay on
the ground moaning.

Bang... Bang...Bang

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 34

[4/21, 10:55 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 34

Easily avoiding the shots effortlessly, he kneeled and opened the passenger side door
and using it to shield his body. He lifted his steady arm and closed his eye as he aimed
and fired shot after shot. He had outstanding marksmanship and would never waste any
shot. The dark night sky only made it easier for Dean, he wouldn't miss a target whereas
these men were sloppy with their aim.

One, two, three the men dropped quickly to the tarmac, their bodies lay limp and blood
pooled onto the ground. Dean couldn't ease up just yet, if he was alone he would rush out
but he had April with him and he didnt want any mistakes when it came to her safety.

The men hadn't expected Dean to return fire so rapidly. They had him pinned, alone and
hoped he was unarmed, they expected he would be a simple mark.

But Dean had taken down half of the men now and the other half had taken cover in their
Alligator SUV and the ditch beside them. For Dean, this wasn't the first time someone
had tried to end his life and it wouldn't be the last. If you had power, influence or money
you became a target for others greed. The men hid in the long grass now covered in mud
waiting for a chance to fight back.

April got out of the car and hurried around to the bonnet, there was now smoke coming
from the car, it was hard to see in the dark. She knew she needed to get the car going
again so they could flee. She hoisted the bonnet of the car and the intense heat of the
car bonnet slightly burnt her hands.

"This... aghh". Her hands throbbed, but she ignored it and rushed to open the bonnet.

She shook her hands that stung slightly and looked at the engine. Fanning the smoke
away she noticed it looked like they had flooded the engine leading to a clogged fuel
filter. They would need a replacement filter and they hadn't got the time or the resources
for her to fix it.

April knew that Michael was on his way they just needed to buy some time.

She heard a noise and turned her head to the side only to see one of the men that had
been hiding in the tall grass verge that they had skidded into emerge and rush up from
behind the car.

She glanced at Dean, he now stood tall keeping the other men at bay by shooting at
them. His tall stature would make many tremble in fear. She did not know why these men
had attacked them but she was sure any that survived the shootout, their end would be
lengthy and agonizing.

Bang... Bang... Bang...

Dean didn't see the man as he rushed towards him from the tall grass with his gun drawn
and pointed straight at him.

April had no time to think, she saw red, she hurried to Dean and pulled him back with as
much force as she could gather. Her adrenaline allowed her the strength to pull Dean
back instantly and she stood in front of him.

Bang...

April felt the intense heat and burn as she was hit. Her legs wobbled but her inner
strength kept her standing. She continued to stand tall, arms spread protecting his body
with her own, she felt the need to protect Dean.

Dean looked up and couldn't believe his angel had pulled him down so easily and he had
ended up on the ground astounded as he looked up in disbelief as she stood in front of
him, protecting him with her arms spread open.

Hearing the bang Dean finally had discerned why she had rushed up and protected him
so fiercely. A man had managed to seek up on him. He watched in horror as April took
the bullet intended for him and as she wobbled on her feet.

Bang...

Dean was livid he stood straight and tall, with furious intent and shot the man who had
dared to sneak upon him. It was a head shot and the man fell to the ground as blood
trickled from his head.

Bang... Bang... Bang...

April's head was foggy but she saw a car and hoped that it was Micheal. There was also
another two cars behind coming towards them. She sighed with relief and felt a weight
lifted off her chest. She started to feel woozy and spots appeared in front of her eyes.

Dean pulled her towards his chest and cradled her in his strong warm arms. She felt a
chill and the cold spread on her body. Their car was still under fire and Dean pulled April
back inside. He held her in his arms she was so fearless and so brave to protect him, he
was proud of her. He heard a trembling voice and glanced down.

"Are you hurt?" April reached up and held his face, stroking it softly. He had dried blood
on his temple from earlier.

"Hmm." He smiled down at her warmly.

With that being his only response she looked up at Dean, he had blood on his left arm
that hugged her, she frowned. She couldn't see any major signs of trauma so she took a
deep breath and then relaxed. As long as he was safe she thought.

Dean looked at his beautiful April her skin was paler than usual and her lips now even
redder against her ivory skin. As she started to shiver he held her closer, hoping to warm
her body.

April smiled up at Dean before closing her eyes to the darkness. She tried to stay awake,
tried to give him some words of reassurance but she hadn't the strength or energy.

Dean panicked, his eyes widened when he saw her eyes close slowly, her body then
gradually went limp in his arms. His jaw tightened and he held her as despair and anger
filled his body.
_____

It seemed to be an eternity before one of the red lights dimmed. Micheal, Casey and
Oliver stood just outside the door waiting quietly. Suddenly the door opened and Dean's
body was wheeled out by a team of nurses heading towards a private room.

"Doc?" Oliver approached the Doctor that followed behind Dean's bed.

"Mr Davis will make a full recovery, don't worry. He will be awake up in a few hours. He
hasn't lost a lot of blood and he has no internal injuries. Your friend is a lucky man. Now
excuse me I'll go see the young girl that came in with him." The Doctor excused himself
and walked towards the door next to Dean"s.

All three men heaved a sigh of relief that Dean was okay now they just to wait on news
from April.

Hours later in a large private room, Dean lay unconscious on the hospital bed. Oliver
stood beside his bed quietly waiting for his boss to wake up. Casey entered the room
and stood beside Oliver, he was just next door with Micheal his lover and April.

Beep... Beep... Beep...

The harsh beeping noise woke Dean, the bright light streamed into his eyes from the
above fluorescent light and blinded his sight. He could smell the disinfectant and feel the
cold firm sheets below him. He grunted as he sat up, his body was stiff, he looked at the
two men who looked back at him with pity. A realisation hit him and he looked around
the room.... where was his angel?

"Where is she?" Fear and anxiety filled his heart again. He remembered not wanting to
part with her after he had anxiously held her during the long car journey to the hospital
then carrying her limp body into the hospital.

Dean's low voice was lethal and his glare was intense. Dean had a bandage wrapped
around the wound on his head and one on around his arm, he now wore a crisp white
shirt.

His best friend Casey was fearful and so he pushed Oliver's body forward. Oliver
coughed and stood in front of his venomous boss. He was quiet for a moment before he
gathered the courage to face his boss.

They all had felt guilty for not being there, regretful for leaving them and angry at the
whole situation.
chat martinmartino on zero eight one eighty thirty fourteen twenty one to be added to his
whatsapp group.
"April is in the room next to yours. She is not long out of surgery. Boss, you were very
lucky this time, you have to put your safety first.." Oliver had always wanted Dean to put
his safety first and have some protection but Dean had always refused.

"I don't give a sh*t about myself." Dean spat out at his friend and Secretary.

At that moment the Doctor walked into the private room, he had treated many powerful
people over the years and so he wasn't afraid of Dean's behaviour but today it made him
take a step back. Clearing his throat he interrupted Dean and Oliver's conversation, he
wanted to give his report and leave quickly.

"Mr Davis you seem to have an angel that wanted to save you this evening. I hope you
cherish her. You are free to leave whenever you feel you are ready." Dean was cleared by
the Doctor's.

She was his angel sent to protect him. Anger then surged his body. How badly was she
hurt? He began to get up but Oliver put his arm on his to stop him. He sat back down and
leaned back against the pillows.

"Report." Dean wanted to go to April but he knew his friend would only stop him if he had
a valid reason.

Oliver stepped forward again and the Doctor left the private room quickly. This
information was classified and he didn't need to hear the details nor did he want to.

"Boss we have thoroughly investigated the matter and it was your uncle's men. We
collected the bodies of six of his men and managed to apprehend one alive, he is in a
warehouse now awaiting your orders. One did escape through, so your uncle will know
his plan went awry. Your uncle was very thorough this time and had followed you this
evening." Oliver finished speaking and stepped back to await Deans orders.

Dean nodded his head, this was going to get very bloody and messy. His uncle's greed
killed him in his last life and he couldn't let that happen again, especially since he had
April.

His uncle was older and not in great health and he had hidden away making allies to take
over the Davis empire but Deans grandfather knew he was lazy and although he wanted
the money and influence he had no business acumen to lead a company.

"He has bought off a few of our investors and directors, he will try it again... If he asks
one of you two to betray me.." Dean asked knowing the answer already.

"Boss that would never happen." Oliver voiced out quickly.

"I would never betray you, Dean." Casey saw through his friend and answered calmly.

Both men were extremely loyal to him and now April. They would never betray his trust
they would rather hurt themselves than their boss and friend. That was why Dean
needed them now, he smiled, "Do it."

"Do what?" Casey asked he was confused but Oliver had already understood his boss's
thoughts.

"If my uncle approaches you do whatever he says. He will probably try to lure me to him
rather than come out into the light himself. This is the only way to end this game." Dean
said as he moved again and groaned as he tried to get out of bed.

"What if he uses April... it's the best way to get back at you. It could be a good way to bait
him out." Oliver suggested before his rational brain could think and he regretted voicing
out what would be a good strategy but too risky a sacrifice.

"NO," Dean shouted furious with the mere thought, he stood up and walked out of the
private room to find his April.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 35

[4/21, 10:55 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 35

Dean left his private room and walked straight into April's room, he thought he had seen
her at her worst when he had carried her into the hospital earlier. But he didn't imagine
his heart would be thrown into chaos when he saw her lying on the hospital bed, her pale
skin shone similar to the moonlight that streamed in through the window. He
unconsciously held his breath every time the heart monitor seemed to beep, the sound
was harsh and soothing to his ears. He slowly approached her bedside and with his
fingers stroked her cheek. His brows furrowed, she was cool to the touch. He picked up a
blanket and covered her properly. He sat down on the bed beside her and watched her as
she slept.

After a while Casey came through the door and approached the bed, Dean continued to
watch over April and didn't lift his head to see who it was, there was nothing more
important than watching her sleep at that moment.

Casey set down the bag of food he had brought in knowing his friend wouldn't touch it,
"You know she will be angry if you don't eat something. You both have been put through
a lot today."

Dean didn't reply he was thinking of what was best for her. It left him helpless and
confused.

Casey sighed, "I will tell her as soon as she wakes that you aren't taking care of yourself
properly."
Dean gave off a dry laugh, "Yes she would be angry with me and usually I would enjoy the
banter…"

Dean paused before continuing, "I have spent my entire life waiting and wanting, I am
just so fucking tired, it's the impatience, it's the impracticality, and it's the selfishness of
everyone around me. But it's not their fault it is mine, and mine alone and I know that to
be a fact. I have spent my entire life wanting what's out of reach and every time I get
close I lose it all over again it's like being pulled with a band towards where I want to be
only to get snapped and go off in the opposite direction. My uncle won't stop until he
gets what he wants from me, but that will never happen. I don't want to drag her into this
chaos."

Casey nodded, "If she likes you as much as I think she does she won't care what comes
your way, you will be stronger together than you will be apart."

Dean continued to watch April sleep as he responded to his friend, "See that is precisely
the problem I don't want her to have to join this fight I want her to have an easy life. I
don't want her to end up in situations like this but here she is and it's all my fault. I have
started out countless of times, walked around aimlessly only to find myself back to
where I started and I did it again, and again and again. I don't think I am meant to have
the happiness that you all have with your partners."

Casey responded quickly he didn't like to see his friend this despondent, "You can't just
give up on someone because the situations not ideal. Great relationships aren't great
because they have no problems. They are great because both people care enough about
the other person to find a way to make it work. Life is about highs and lows and the
person that cares enough for you will be by your side during both. Wouldn't you want her
to ask you for help if she needed it? Well, it works both ways."

Dean knew his friend was right as always, he would want April to come to him but he felt
it was wrong to involve her in his messy life, "She's young and beautiful she is
independent and will go on living a happy life without me."

Casey laughed at his idiotic friend, "Yeah, she doesn't need you but she wants you that's
the huge difference. People will need you for your money and what you can give them.
All she wants is you, just you, you idiot, do you know how rare those types of people are
in this world full of people who treat others as if they are disposable. Don't miss out on
happiness due to one roadblock or you will kick yourself."

"But she will be better off," Dean was about to argue Casey's point but Casey interrupted
his thought.

"So you are okay if she is loved by someone else then? You're happy to sit back and
watch her with him? Then what… what if that guy treats her like she's an option not his
number one? Are you okay with that, knowing you could be there for her and give her
endless happiness but you messed it up because you overthought the situation. Give her
a chance… I know you would miss her. April is the type to want nothing but your time and
affection, she's not like the other girls. Ask her before you make decisions on her behalf."
Casey hoped that his friend would listen, he was always saying with business decisions
but when it came to his heart Dean often didn't know what to do with his emotions so he
pushed people away.

"I would miss her, she feels like home and without her I would be endlessly homesick.
She is a rare kind soul in this life, she doesn't care what car I drive, my job or where I live.
I'm seriously impressed by her mindset, the heart she holds and the value she has in
others, she never sees their faults first." Dean smiled as he described April.

"The worst thing you can do to her and yourself is show her your love and affection and
she returns it and gives you her loyalty only for you to now abandon her. You could be
great together you just have to give yourself and her the chance." Casey gave his
heartfelt opinion hoping it would reach Dean.

Dean leaned forward and kissed April's forehead before he stood up and turned as he
quickly walked out of the private room without replying to his friend.

Dean walked quickly out of the hospital, his footsteps were heavy as he had left her, he
had to fix everything before April woke up.

He reached the exit and walked out into the darkness, it felt like he had just stepped out
of her light and back into his dull life without her warmth.

He glanced back inside, shaking his head to clear his thoughts, he then strode out of the
hospital. He clenched his fists in frustration and anger. By this stage, he could barely see
the pavement and could barely read the signs around him.

He felt his throat choke up, he coughed to clear it and took a deep breath. He noticed
Oliver standing beside one of his cars in the parking bay and he made his way towards
him. He had left his heart with April and right now all he felt was empty and the need for
revenge. His uncle had thought he could easily kill him? Break him? No all he did was
release the demon that lived inside him.

His uncle took his silence for weakness. Dean hadn't made a move yet not because of
familial ties but because he was moving all the pawns around the board, like in a game
of chess though he had forgotten that in the end, the Queen's job was to protect the King.
April had done just that this evening and it had only fueled his hunger to make a counter
attack and remove all the pawns that could cause her further harm in the future.

Oliver got inside the driver's seat, looking in the mirror he saw the darkness in Deans
eyes he gulped and inquired, "Where to boss?"

Dean stared out into the night, the moonlight didn't touch his darkness nothing would but
her, "My grandfathers."

The drive was quiet and tension filled the air. Oliver remembered back to earlier that
evening when he had found out what had happened from Casey. They had all arrived at
the scene together. What he had witnessed he couldn't quite believe. April stood straight
in front of Dean protecting him. He hadn't thought that a selfless person would exist in
this disposable world but there she was, strong and unyielding.
After they had ensured everyone was finally safe and the men were either dead or taken
away for questioning he had witnessed a further miracle. His usual stoic boss scooped
up an unconscious April into his arms and ordered him to take them to the hospital.

Oliver had seen the toll tonight had taken on both of them. They had both worried for
each other not caring for their own injuries. Dean then took care of April in the car while
she was unconscious and then carried her into the hospital's accident and emergency
department. Dean only agreed to receive treatment as he passed out himself.

Arriving at the old manor, before Oliver had even fully stopped the car Dean had opened
the passenger door and strode out and walked straight into the old manor house. Oliver
sighed, his boss seeing red like this hadn't happened since he had lost his parents. All
Oliver could do was assist when asked as he knew his friend was about to go full metal
on his uncle.

Dean was angry and impatient, he entered the old manor and walked past the butler and
straight into the living room. He scanned the room only seeing his grandfather.

His grandfather although had stepped away from the family business, he had eyes and
ears everywhere so he had already heard the news. He sighed seeing his usually stoic
grandson. He had found out the young girl he had wanted to meet his grandson was on a
date with him and he had been celebrating the future union only to receive the news of
his grandson's assassination attempt.

As usual, his greedy son tried to gain a foothold in the company and had failed. The cost
though this time was unforgivable. He had lived a long life and witnessed many things in
this world including all sides of men's wrath and greed.

His grandson was exactly like himself when he was younger. He was wild and strategic
just going through the motions of life but once his soul mate had entered his life it was
like a switch and everything would change. His son had just thought April was Deans
weakness and he could take advantage of that but she was his strength.

What surprised him was her actions, it seemed April had the same fierce heart that Dean
had to protect the ones she loved. They complimented each other perfectly and it didn't
hurt that he had already felt her kindness and saw her sweet nature when he needed
help during their first meeting.

Dean sighed and sat down on the sofa opposite his grandfather's armchair. Realising his
uncle must be in hiding and his grandfather obviously already knew the situation. He sat
forward his eyes stared straight into the flames of the fire and spoke without any feeling
with words heavy and cold,
"There is nothing you can do to stop me or save him this time. He can't run or hide, he's
done, wherever he is, he may sleep with one eye open. Because not you or anyone will
save him from a bullet to his head."

Sighing, his grandfather then responded, "I know, I know it's either you or him. I just
hoped I wouldn't be around to witness burying both my sons in this lifetime."

A quiet understanding enveloped in the living room before Dean stood. Seeing this his
grandfather spoke, "Do you remember what I told you after your parents died?"

Dean turned surprised at his grandfather's question he thought for a moment and
nodded.

Seeing his grandson nod he smiled, "Good now go, I shall visit April tomorrow."

Dean nodded again and strode out of the manor he wasn't surprised his grandfather had
heard of April, he was always was aware of everything even though he liked to pretend
he knew nothing.

He got into the backseat of the car and closed his eyes, "The office Oliver."

Feeling the car move, Dean leaned back his head remembering his grandfather's words.
'Life is like a jigsaw puzzle, we have all the pieces but no box nor instructions to guide
us. What we must do is work on the edges first. The edges are easy to place, they are
your home, work, life and hobbies. The centre is the hardest, it contains ourselves and
our family we are yet to meet our other half. These pieces though hard to place are the
most important and complete us entirely.'
.
.
The real story is about to start. Put more effort into our comments section

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 36

[4/21, 10:55 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 36

April sat on the crisp white sheets of the hospital bed and started out at the skyline of
the city from her private room's window. She loved the sky, vast and ever changing in
colours. Though it changed one thing was for certain, the sun will rise in the morning and
set again at night, giving her the solitary moon to gaze at.

April thought of her new life, what it had cost her, her old one. It cost her her comfort
zone and sense of direction. It cost her relationships and friends, it cost her being liked
and understood. But none of that mattered as she knew the people she had met on the
other side of her rebirth loved and valued her. She would build a new comfort zone with
all the things that made her happy and move forward.

Instead of being understood by others, she would be seen by those she held dear to her.
All she had lost was a person that she no longer was.

April smiled and let it all go in one breath, just as she did that the door opened and she
quickly turned her head thinking that it was Micheal. To her horror it was James. What
was he doing here?

Seeing her smile, James heart leapt but it soon spiralled into displeasure as her smile
disappeared and all he now saw was indifference. Faking it he beamed at her, "I went to
find you at your workplace but you were not there. After a few enquiries, I found out that
you were in the hospital. Are you feeling any better? What happened to you?"

April couldn't deal with this idiot right now, "I am fine, just something minor happened.
Thank you for your visit but it is inappropriate now please see yourself out." April
returned her gaze to the bright and full sun.

James lost it at her words but he had learnt to control his thoughts and movements so
he restrained himself for now. Once he had her she wouldn't be so mouthy, "I will go after
you agree to a date with me."

April's head snapped around and couldn't hide her smile but it wasn't the smile James
had hoped for. Her guard was up and she gave a gentle laugh as she replied, "James, I
am not the girl for you, I am not the girl who will break your heart. I will not lead you into
blocking my number nor picking up a bottle. I am far more deadly than that. I am the girl
that will always believe in you. The girl who will always wish you well and push you
towards your dreams. I will give you peace in knowing my intentions and loyalty to you. I
will leave you with far more pieces than you started with." James went to hold her hand
but she stopped him and continued, "I will sneak up on you years down the line when you
have had your fun and crave someone. Someone who believes in you and will only wish
you the world. Someone that will leave you in more pieces than you started with. I am
not the girl that breaks your heart I'm the girl you wish had kept together."

"Huh?" James did not understand what she meant, was this a yes?

April gently laughed, of course, a man like James wouldn't deserve her, she knew her
worth, "Lucy and you are perfect for each other." She then turned her head indicating for
him to leave.

James nodded, "I will visit again maybe today your head is a bit foggy." James then stood
and fixed his suit before walking out of her private room and down the hospital corridor.
He thought of her words and she was right she could bring so much to his life, she was
beautiful and talented and would go far with her career. He needed a strong wife, Lucy
and the others would just be for fun.

Back inside the hospital room, April thought of the girl she once was when she was with
James and she realised that she never wanted to meet her again, not because she was
kind and loving. But because her love enveloped around him like raindrops, even on the
days he tried to stay dry. But when she needed the same love herself she found herself in
a drought.

Her identity became a Cameleon changing colours to reflect his mood. Blending in just
so she could be part of it. She rarely felt good enough, even though she was enough and
more. And the minimum is what she learned to beg for. She never wanted to meet that
girl again. She could not imagine going back to live another day where she did not strive
for the absolute maximum she deserved.

She looked back at the hospital door that James has just walked out of and sighed and
in her heart she thanked him for not giving her what she deserved, thankful for showing
her that she deserved better. She thanked him for letting her realise that she shouldn't
settle for the bare minimum. Thanks to him she now knew what she truly deserved.
Click...

April looked up and genuinely smiled, "Grandpa why are you here?" She recognised the
impeccably dressed elderly man as the one she had accompanied in the park that day.

"I am glad you remember such an old man like myself." He chuckled before he sat down
on the visitor's seat.

"Of course I remember," April replied, her happy mood returning.

"I am here to see you, how are you?" He was here for her today, who would want to be
alone in the hospital. He really needed to talk to his grandson.

"I'm fine." It was always her response, no one wanted the truth after all.

He sighed, these youngsters never said what they truly felt anymore, "You were shot but
you're fine."

"How did you know what happened to me," She asked.

He chuckled, "You are the angel that saved my idiotic grandson."

April froze, the thought of Dean made her head fuzzy and her heart plummeted into
chaos, "You are his grandfather?"

Taking in her reaction he couldn't help be aggrieved by his idiotic grandson's actions,
"Yes he should be here, but I'm here to keep you company."

April did her best to smile, after everything she knew Dean had left her alone in the
hospital. She looked down at the white sheets lost in thought.

Seriously wanting to return home to beat his grandson after seeing her so troubled by
him, he sighed and spoke out hoping to bring the two closer together, "We all go through
bumps in the road, we all go through moments where we question ourselves where we
allow doubt and fear to nag at the corners of our soul and purpose. But you come out of
those periods stronger and with a greater sense of who you are. That's what Dean is
working towards to be the perfect man for you."

April laughed, for her? Who was he kidding? So she responded kindly not wanting to hurt
his grandfather's feelings, "Does the perfect man exist? Who cares about perfection?
Even the moon is not perfect, it's full of creators. And the sea? It's too salty and dark in
the depths. The sky? Always so infinite. Those are the most beautiful things and none of
them are perfect. They are special so I am not waiting on perfect. I want to be free, free
to love effortlessly with both our blissful imperfections."

He beamed at her, she was grounded, genuine and had a beautiful soul. His grandson
would be lucky to have her by his side. He responded to April quickly, "But love is
passion, obsession someone you can't live without. I say fall head over heels and find
someone that you can love like crazy and who will love you the same way back. How do
you find him? Well, you forget your head and listen with your heart. There is no sense in
living alone, to live a life and not fall deeply in love. Well if you do that you haven't lived a
life at all. But you have to try because if you don't try you haven't lived."

April listened, she sat on the bed and tried to settle her uneasy heart. Yes, she and Dean
had a heart to heart conversation but wasn't she alone after taking a bullet for him?

He reached out and held Aprils hands as he spoke up, "Your soul knows when something
is authentic, real and true. No matter what anyone else tries to persuade you of, the truth
will always feel different. You can't fake it, your heart knows when something resonates.
Trust those feelings don't try and run from it because you are scared."

April wanted to protest but she held back her words. She could never speak her mind in
front of this grandpa. He reminded her of her own grandpa that past he was who she had
learnt to persevere and become independent from.

The rest of the afternoon passed with the two making light conversation and without
knowing it became late into the evening.

The door opened and April's head snapped in that direction but instead of seeing who
she waited subconsciously for it was her dear work friend Aarna.

Deans grandfather didn't miss her reaction as her face fell in disappointment then she
quickly managed to smile to hide the hurt. His grandson was really a fool.

Aarna quickly rushed into the room and threw herself at April and gave her a tight
squeeze. April hisses at the contact and Aarna immediately withdrew back her embrace,
"Oh I'm sorry my bad I forgot I was just so happy to see that you were okay. I had bumped
into Michael and asked him what was wrong so I came here right after work."

April nodded and smiled at Aarna and introduced her, "Grandpa this is my good friend
Aarna. Aarna this is..."

Not wanting to give too much away, Deans grandfather stood and adjusted his suit
jacket, "I will go and let you young ones talk."

April understood why he had interrupted her, he was probably a very private man. She
agreed and nodded her head, "Thank you for taking the time to visit me."

He walked to the door and turned back ar her words, "Think about what I said earlier and
keep both your mind and heart open. See you again soon." With that said he left April's
private room.

Aarna quickly took the opportunity and sat down on the now empty visitors chair, "So
what happened? Are you okay? Can I get you anything?"

April laughed and then looked at her friend, "Give me your coat."

Aarna had no idea why April wanted her coat but she quickly removed her long pink coat
and handed it to her.
April jumped out of the bed and put on her friend's coat and then a pair of the hospital's
slippers, "Did you bring your car?"

Aarna nodded and April quickly grabbed her arm and pulled her to the door. "Where are
we going? Wait you are not trying to leave the hospital, are you? You have to stay here, I
won't be your accomplice."

April laughed and continued to drag her friend now down the hospital corridor, "I'm fine
though I may go insane just sitting in there and promise I'm okay. So help me."

Seeing Aprils pitiful face Aarna agreed against her better judgment, "Okay but I'll stay
with you tonight or else I'll not feel good about this."

April agreed instantly, "Deal."

They then made their way out of the hospital and into the car park. April listened as
Aarna talked a mile a minute and half the time she couldn't keep up with her stories.

April and Aarna made it back to Aprils condo and they sat together in the living room.
They had ordered take out and they were taking it easy.

Halfway into their movie and pizza, Aarna turned off the movie and sat up straight, "My
crush is ghosting me?"

April put her plate down on to the coffee table, "What's ghosting?"

"Where they don't respond and leave you hanging." Aarna had filled April in on her crush
in the car earlier but she didn't realise that April was preoccupied at the time.

April nodded grasping the situation, "Oh, okay then thank them for the 15-day free trial
and let them know you won't be signing up for further membership."

"So what do you do if he ghosts you?" Aarna asked further.

"Aarna we aren't ghostbusters, we don't chase them. Let them go, bye bye Casper. See
you later." April laughed.

"What about you who are you dating?" Aarna asked.

April immediately thought of Dean and his honey coloured eyes that she could happily
get lost in. She shook her head and chuckled, "I am only interested in the pizza delivery
guy because he brings me food."

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 37

.
[4/21, 10:55 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach
EPISODE 37

April decided a heart to heart was what Aarna needed right now, some tough love could
save her a lot of hurt in the end, "Look men go hard for what they truly want in life. If he's
not putting in the work to get you then you are not what he truly wants. If you still want to
fight for this then I will be there to catch you as you fall. But just message and ask him
first so you know where you both stand."

Aarna picked up a pillow and hugged it to her body and replied, "But… Okay. What would
you do if you got your heart broken like me?"

April thought of James and now Dean she felt a pain in her heart and quickly shook her
head and chuckled at her friend, "The next guy that breaks my heart is getting pepper
sprayed, now we are both crying."

Aarna and April laughed. April used humour to break the heavy subject not wanting to
think too much and glad that her friend was with her tonight.

Aarna still looked somewhat upset so April comforted her, "Someday someone will walk
into your life and they will convince you that love is more than just pain. They will value
you for your purpose and existence enough to want you in their life. They will make you
understand that you do not need to fight, chase or change for attention and that will be a
blessing. I can promise you that." April wasn't sure how much of her own words she
believed but she said them to comfort her friend.

After their chat they both showered and went to bed. Both climbing into April's bed and
passing out. April slept for a bit then woke, she never had slept well. Getting up she
slowly got out of bed a to not wake Aarna. She walked to the kitchen and got a drink of
water from the refrigerator.

Looking around she comforted herself as her mother's bits and pieces gave her peace of
mind that she was loved and not alone. She now had Aarna and Michael in her life. Her
last life she had false faces and people who treated her as disposable. She didn't want
nor need those people.

April then brought her bottle of water to her painting room and sat down on the chair in
front of her easel, she knew she would not go back to sleep tonight. A blank canvas
starred back at her, she sat there for a while before setting down her water bottle and
picking up a paintbrush.

With her intuition with some people she could see their beaming auras, feel their healthy
energy, their authenticity, and what she wanted was nothing more than to stay. In other
people she saw the true nature of their hearts and she felt she now had no choice but to
walk away. A skill she had acquired in her new life.

As she painted and filled the empty canvas with life and colour she realised her inner
anger at falling for the impossible was actually grief at having hope once again.

The next morning Aarna woke up and stretched as she looked around, not seeing her
friend she felt panicked, "April?"
Aarna got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom just off the bedroom, not seeing her
friend she ran to the living room, then the kitchen. Worried she looked around and then
noticed another door, she walked towards it and pulled on the door handle. That was
when she saw April asleep on a high chair opposite a canvas that was a wash of vivid
colours. She didn't know that April was this talented, she studied the painting further.

As she studied it she saw that the picture was of a dark male figure carrying an angel.
The angel had blood on her back from where her wings once where and the male figure
carried her in one hand while he held a sword in the other. The man was strong and
trampled on his enemies bodies, his ankles also held by chains. While the angel held
onto his shoulders and buried her head into his neck, seeking solace and protection.

Aarna could recognise the pain of heartbreak from the painting alone, she knew her
friend hid behind smiles and sarcasm. She just hoped that she would open up on day
and tell her what was troubling her. Aarna lifted a blanket of the sofa in the living room
and returned s she covered up her friend.

Aarna spoke softly, "I know you have a dream that you have kept to yourself and never
told anyone about but just because it didn't come true it doesn't mean you let yourself
down. I watched you have hope when you thought you were alone, I saw through your
fake smiles and sarcasm when you felt no one was watching but no matter what you
always hold on and stay so strong even though you don't have to be. You aren't alone
anymore."

After Aarna fixed the blanket she left April to catch up on some much needed rest. Aarna
kept busy and she tidied up the condo and made some breakfast. She made them some
fresh orange juice and Bagels. She set the table and wen to check on April she had let
her sleep for over two hours now. As she walked in she saw April staring at the painting.

"You have an amazing talent in painting I can feel the anguish behind every brush stroke."
Aarna commented.

"It's nothing just something I do in my spare time." April then stood and folded her
blanket, placing it back on the chair. She stretched before carrying the now dry paining
and sitting it on the floor beside her other canvases. "What time is it?"

Aarna smiled as she replied, "Time to eat, I have some homemade bagels and we can fill
them with whatever you like."

"Thanks your very kind." April replied and they both made their way to the breakfast table.

April sat and ate along with Aarna and thought by now she would be used to tasting the
blood and bitterness on her lips every time she was ripped open. She had hidden her
mascara smears and stained eyeliner cheeks as she remembered the rusty needle of her
memories in her shaking hands as she sewed up her wounds with slivers of herself yet
again.

Aarna was great company but she had work so after they had breakfast together April
saw her out of her condo and they said goodbye for the time being.
As Aarna reached the underground carpark she sighed and then she noticed a tall and
handsome man get out of his car that wasn't parked too far from her own car. She
squinted as she took a closer look.

Seeing Dean Davis walk in her direction she had a light bulb moment. Although she had
no confirmation from April her intuition told her this was who had hurt April. She
clenched her fists but he rushed on past her and into the waiting lift. Seeing this she
opened her car door only to slam it closed once she got inside.

She steeled her mind as today she swore she wouldn't choose violence. You couldn't
keep a good woman like April down, she could be cheated on, lied to, taken advantage
of… by every man she has ever loved. Yet she would be the one they would miss in the
end. She's the one they would swear over for letting go. She's the one that would haunt
their thoughts. She has gathered her dignity from their misuse and she had gone on to
love again. She was sure April would rise like a phoenix after betrayal and light up the
night's sky.

With a smile on her face, she turned on her engine and continued on her journey to work,
confident her friend could take on anything that may come her way today.

Upstairs in her condo April had put the dishes away and cleaned up the kitchen, she had
lost track of how many times she had now glanced at the door. Who was she kidding,
waiting here was the same as the hospital as she still felt the agonising wait… But what
she was waiting for she had lost all hope for.

She had told herself not to lose hope and fought between realistically what had
happened and a dream she did not dare to speak aloud. She wasn't sure which would win
her rational thoughts or an impossible dream. She knew a man could give her candy
coated words and she could only trust his actions, after saying everything he had, his
actions showed that he had left her in the hospital.

But she did believe in the many beautiful things that awaited her in the future. For
sunshine comes to all who feel the rain.

She wondered why he had suddenly left her inside the hospital, did he come to visit her
at all that night. Why would he open the heart of someone if he didn't plan to love her in
return? She could lie to her mind and heart all she wanted but her soul had said that he
was the one, she would never be able to walk away.

April made her way back into her bedroom and went to bed, she laid down on her bed
and rest her eyes. Without knowing it she fell into a deep sleep quickly.

Dean exited the lift and strode to April's door, earlier he had heard that she had foolishly
left the hospital. He was livid that she would take her health so lightly and so recklessly.
But he knew her willpower and independence she wouldn't stay even if Michael begged
her, so he could only blame himself for not being there when she woke.

He would have made her stay in the hospital even if he had to lock her up He wouldn't
care if she would hate him at the end of the day her health and life was more important
to him.

He had been dealing with his uncle and his uncle's men all day and only know was he
free to see her. He had wanted to rush to her all day but he was held back by
responsibility and his family ties. His uncle had deceived him and had hidden well, none
of his men were able to find him. The few allies his uncle had gone underground and the
ones he had left behind knew nothing even after an afternoon of torture.

Dean reached her door he fixed his suit and ran his hand through his messy hair. He took
a deep breath as he was about to knock he realised he didn't know what he wanted to
say.

Dean stood staring at her door for a while before he eventually gave up thinking and
knocked on her door. He stood there for a while and then knocked again and again.

At this stage, he had been knocking for a while and he was getting worried. He leant his
head against her door there was no noise inside. His heart was beating fast and his
anxiety rose. He had to see her.

Bang

In one swift movement, he threw his shoulder against the door and it swung open and
fell to the side. Dean stood there and looked around, he couldn't see her in the kitchen or
living room. He rushed to the bedroom and that was where he found his angel.

Relief washed over him like a tidal wave. April was sound asleep wrapped up in her
duvet, he could see her chest rise and fall and he sighed in relief once again.

Dean made his way to her bed and sat down, he fixed her hair as it messily lay on her
pillow. She had been obviously tossing and turning in her sleep. She was very pale and
she had dark circles under her eyes, he frowned. Had she not slept at all?

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 38

[4/21, 10:56 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 38

Dean watched April for a while and ended up falling asleep beside her. The two lay on the
bed together as the sun had set and the moon hung high in the dark sky. Stars lit up the
sky and the moon cast a shadow on the two sleeping lovers. The shadow still and calm
reflecting the delicate nature and innocence of the two that slept so blissfully.

Hours later when April stirred, she realised how warm and comfortable she was. She
buried her head into the warmth and found the surrounding scent was both calming and
familiar. She soon realised that the warmth was also breathing.

Her eyes snapped open and she looked up in a panic.

When she saw Dean fast asleep she was both shocked and relieved. As he slept he had
both arms wrapped around her body protective, completely surrounding her. His
eyelashes were as long as hers, his chin was slightly stubbly and he had a dark shadow
cast on his chiselled jaw. This made him even more attractive and masculine.

It then dawned on her that he had left her wounded and in hospital, neither had she let
him into her apartment either and now he was sleeping beside her, she was furious. She
lifted her leg and was about to strike when her leg was held in place.

Dean had been awake all along and waited patiently for April to make her move before he
did. He hoped she would embrace him back but due to her feisty nature, she had decided
to kick him out of bed.

"Now now, no need to hurt the goods darling, you will only hurt yourself in the long run."
Dean realises he was teasing her but he enjoyed her comebacks.

April smirked and let out a dry laugh, "As if there is anything of yours that is of any use to
me. Hurt myself... I'd rather paint the whole condo with a qu-tip than have you anywhere
near me." April released her venom, she was livid he left her hanging, worrying and
wondering.

Dean had expected her response. She started to squirm away from him and he frowned.
Did she forget that she was injured? He rolled on top of her body pinning her to the bed.
He just wanted her not to open the stitches in her arm, but he realised their positions
were a little dangerous.

April's face flushed instantly, "You... You devil. Get off me or I swear I will beat you."

Dean smiled, "Yes you're very intimidating."

April signed and puffed her cheeks out as she gave up struggling and lay there. After a
few minutes, she looked up and saw Deans intimate and endearing gaze. Her frown
disappeared and she took all of him in. Her soul reaching out to his. Her soul seemed
drawn to him like a twin flame. They were both each others mirror, two half's of one soul.

She shook her head, she didn't deserve love. Maybe all we are meant to be is beautifully
unfinished. Maybe we are a story without a true ending a love hanging in the balance.
Still incandescent, never fully extinguished.

Dean saw her light diminish but he didn't know her thoughts so he spoke from his heart,
"I am going to be completely honest with you... I can not JUST be friends with you. I fell
in love with you. I can't just stop loving you. You are all I think about. I think about you
when I wake in the morning, in the middle of the day my mind drifts to you and what you
are doing. Then again late at night as I rest my head on my pillow you are in my thoughts
again. It's you and will always be you. Thank you for making me believe I am able to love
and be loved. Thank you for being patient with me. Thank you for sticking with me and
protecting me. Thank you for all the memories we have made so far and yet to make
together. I'll love you for eternity. What can I give you to prove myself that you have never
had before?"

Dean was hovering over her body intimately as he has poured his heart out to her
earnestly.

April thought about it for a while, her answer was simple. Consistency, "If you want to
give me something no man has ever given to me, then don't give me mixed signals nor
mixed emotions that leave me wondering. I'm tired of wondering. If you are going to be
here with me, then be here, if you ever feel the need to leave, then stay gone. All I need
from someone at this point is consistency... Would you not prefer the perfect girl?"

Dean knew her past and her inner worries so he interjected, "I don't want perfect I just
need someone who won't give up on me that's it. Your eyes are my peace, your smile is
my happiness, your lap is my comfort, your arms are my home. You are my world please
understand that."

April thought for a moment in the past, she had thought that the man she would fall in
love with would be kind and gentle with a smile that was like the spring breeze.

Now, she realized that she preferred decisiveness and unruliness. She preferred a man
who was ruthless but gentle and cared only for her. Her divine counterpart in this life,
she was unsure why they shared this intense connection. But she knew he was hers.

Knowing she was overthinking Dean opened up again. He could only persistently
reassure her through his words and actions, "We only have two lives and we begin our
second life when we realise we only get one life. So I'm not wasting any time. The thing
is with thinking negatively, that negativity is like clouds that pass over the sun. So they
will pass, let's not dwell on it and move past it."

April lay there staring up into his hazel eyes as they filled her with warmth and affection.
This was the moment she could either keep running, keep avoiding her feelings or open
her heart up again and maybe this time feel the love that she had always wanted and
deserved.

"I.." Was all she could whisper before Dean leaned his head against her forehead
stopping her instantly.

Dean wanted her truth, not her hesitation, "It's always been you I can't keep talking to you
like we are just supposed to be just friends. My heart can't handle this anymore... You
are what motivates me, you're the only one that keeps me stable right now and I am so
drained over the fact that you may not accept my love for you."

April knew his sincerity by now, no man would say it so many times or do this much for a
woman if he truly didn't love her. Her only insecurity lay within herself. Women like her
who suffered through traumatic relationships are the hardest to love. So she wasn't sure
if she wanted to put Dean through that.

Dean lifted his head and started at her frowning eyebrows. He knew she was
overthinking. He flicked her forehead.

"Ouch... Why?" April asked as she rubbed her forehead frowning slightly.

Dean replied, "I crave you in the most innocent form. I crave to say good morning and
give you forehead kisses. To be able to tell you I adore you when you feel at your worst. I
crave you in ways where I just want to be next to you nothing more or less."

He wanted her. Her body. Her soul, her heart.

We all want that person that makes us calm in the soul and crazy in the flesh. She fell in
love with the way he touched her soul.

"Okay." April blushed. It was a straightforward response but for April agreeing to give her
heart to someone was petrifying. What she held back and kept inside her heart was also
simple... Please don't break me.

Dean beamed and then he took her by the wrists and held her down on the bed. He
leaned over and kissed her hard with all his passion and affection that he had held back.
Then looking her straight in the eye he made one thing perfectly clear. You're mine.

April's heart pounded and she felt butterflies in her stomach. This was her first kiss in
both lifetimes. Her thoughts were all muddled and all her questions and worries
scattered with one breathless kiss.

Dean was over the moon he finally could say she was his. He left soft butterfly kisses
over her face before saying, "At the end of the day I want it to be you and me. I want your
late nights and early mornings. I want your good days and your bad ones. I want you
when you're all dressed up and especially when you use one of my t-shirts as pyjamas. I
want you when you're young and when you are old. I want you forever."

Deciding he better get up before he took things too far. He rolled off her and got up and
off the bed. His heartfelt as light as his feet, he smiled at April and held out his hand to
help her sit up.

April took his hand and sat up still in a slight daze she said, "I wasn't looking for anything
at all when I met you. Actually, I never planned to love anyone again. But then I met you
and that was it I guess." She shyly smiled and stood up beside him. She reached his
chest, perfect height for cuddles she thought.

As if reading her thoughts Dean smirked and replied, "Hey... I hope you know you are
cute. I wanna chill and watch nextflix with you and cuddle. I will also buy you food, so go
shower. I would also like more kisses... and to touch your butt."

Dean then left her bedroom with a big smile. April stood frozen thinking of his last words
she then rushed to her bathroom and shut the door quickly behind her. She turned on the
hot water lever on the shower and leaned against the door.

"Shameless man." She said in a whisper to no one but herself. What did she just agree
to? Did she just say yes to having a kissing, cuddling shameless man? Though she had
no doubt about her decision she now questioned if her heart could cope with this
overwhelming feeling of love.

She wasn't good with communicating her love to someone. In her last life, she gave her
loved ones everything. But maybe she hadn't sealed off all of her love and affection. She
had after all met Dean, Michael and Aarna. She chose to love them and get to know
them. They had slowly worked their way into her heart.

She got in the shower and avoided the water on her bandage. She would have to visit the
hospital to get the dressing changed in the morning. After her shower, she got dressed
before making her way to her living room.

She had to wonder for a second if Dean was a dream. It seemed more likely. She opened
her door and noticed Dean setting take out containers onto her coffee table. He warmly
smiled up at her and she made her way to the table. So it wasn't a dream she thought.

On the tv Dean had a movie picked and it was currently paused. Maybe a shameless man
wouldn't be a bad thing she thought.

Dean smiled and guided her to sit on the sofa. He sat down beside her and opened up
the take out containers. April pulled a blanket around her and then wrapped it around
Deans legs too. He smirked at her actions and she rolled her eyes.

"By the way, I rang my contractor," Dean announced as he handed her a glass of water.

"Getting your shower finally fixed?" April then took a sip of water.

"No, I'm knocking your wall through to join our condo's I can't live apart from my angel
now that I'm yours and you're mine." Dean beamed at April.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 39

[4/21, 10:56 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 39

"What's yours and mine?" April questioned.

"Going forward I have your back and you will have mine. We are now a team and one hot
couple." Dean claimed boldly with a smile on his face.

April's mouth dropped this man had claimed her and was going to move in. Did she even
agree to any of this? Yes, obviously she had given in to her feelings and accepted that
she did like Dean and to pretend otherwise would only hurt her heart in the end.

Dean sighed and kissed her forehead, "Stop overthinking I am me, I will not abandon you
ever. We also can't start something if you don't tell me your fears so open up, when you
can I will be here to listen."

April still dazed from all the affection answered in a whisper, "The thing is… I cared about
him more than anyone else in the world. But it still wasn't enough and he walked away
like… it was the easiest thing to do in the world."

Dean nodded, he knew her past would only make her anxious but he was content that
she would openly state her fears, "You are rare, so people are going to fall in love with
the idea of having you, but most of them are not used to rare, they are foreign to it, so
they lack the capacity to treat you as such. And that's where they lose you, they never
deserved you in the first place. I feel pity for the people that leave someone like you who
loves so fiercely and loyally for someone that never will."

April was lost in his words and gazed into his eyes, those eyes they startled her. They
saw straight through her core and saw her fractured, hungry, wild soul.

Dean rubbed her cheek as she gazed up at him, "I cannot promise you the moon and
stars, but I can promise you that I will stay… even when you think you are at your worst, I
will be here. I love you, I will never fill your ears with lies, your mouth with words, your
eyes with tears, your mind with confusion or your heart with pain."

"But what if.." April was stopped by Dean before she could even finish speaking.

"No, if it is real, it will never be over," Dean concluded and reached out and their two
bodies crashed together in a tight inescapable embrace.

"Just try one more time. Try just for you, you are loving and deserve to be loved. I know
you push the idea of love away as you were hurt. But if you try one more time you will
see I am worth it. To me you are irreplaceable, in this entire world, I only want you so fall
one more time. I'll catch you."

She didn't know if anyone is ever ready, but if someone makes you feel alive again, it's
kind of worth the risk. When you truly trust someone without any doubt, you will finally
get one of two results; a person for life or a lesson for life.

"Okay then let's make a pact to always tell each other how we feel walking around with
unspoken words locked within that you never breath out will only suffocate us.

She knew the feeling well, hiding your feelings from the one you love is like dying but you
are still alive. Walking around with a hole in your chest. Now she had faith and
expectations once again, she would give Dean all she had and hoped that he wouldnt let
her fall.

Holding April in his arms he felt complete and his heart felt finally full. He had met an
amazing woman, from the moment he met her he knew she would be trouble with her
feisty attitude and her quirks. She would complete him, he would always be challenged
with her banter and they would share love and laughter together.

"If I could give you one thing in this life it would be to see yourself through my eyes then
you would know how truly special you are." Dean explained as he then pulled her close.

He started to plate out a few of the dishes from the containers and handed her a plate.
Dean then turned on the movie and made up his own plate. He was very content doing
these small things in life he never knew they could bring him so much joy.

To Dean her outer beauty was just a bonus to him it was her inner beauty that was most
captivating. She is caring, kindhearted, loving, empathetic and genuine. That meant she
was able to compliment and celebrate others around her. She doesn't need the spotlight
because she was her own sun wherever she goes. She is smart, confident and fearless.

Beautiful inside and out, what she thought were her flaws he saw them as her strength.
She had healed, levelled up and moved on and that was her inner fighter and he loved
that part of her.

April didn't really watch the movie she was busy thinking and every now and then she
couldn't help but glance at Dean. She didn't know why he was so set on her she was
average at best. Deciding to give this a chance was a huge decision but she felt drawn to
him and couldn't help the hold he had on her heart.

He was her moon in the darkness of the night. It's light blinding and piercing her soul
which she had blocked off all paths too. But through the cracks in her heart, his light
penetrated and soon she was filled with it without even realising. That brightness was
warm and captivating. This feeling was new to her and scared her.

The food had long been eaten and the movie had ended and all that was left was April
and Dean sleeping on the sofa together. Dean was wrapped around her once again like
an octopus clinging to her body. The scene was harmonious and the sun kissed its rays
through the light curtains but it didn't disturb the loving couple.

Most nights are tough, she lays there in the darkness, overwhelmed by the things she
wished she would stop thinking about. But now she found herself waking to being held in
Deans embrace. She had never felt so safe and secure and oddly she had slept through
the night every night he had stayed with her. This must be the security and feeling of
safety she never knew she needed.

Since the night Dean had confessed and she had too opened up, she was taken care of
by Dean. They both lived together in her condo and he only left her side when he needed
to go to his condo for his belongings. It had been three days now.

April was feeling better and her arm had all bu healed, though she still had to take it
easy. April had dressed and finished her makeup and looked around her bathroom, Dean
had left his cologne sitting out and even their toothbrushes sat side by side. She had to
shake her head at how quickly he had completely taken over her home and heart.

April walked out of her bathroom and picked up her heels and put them on. Today she
wore a simple black dress and wore her hair high in a ponytail. She walked out and saw
Dean he was filling two to-go coffee cups.

Dean looked up and smiled, "Tell me.."

April furrowed her eyebrows and picked up her handbag, getting ready to go to work for
the first time in over a week, "Tell you what?"

Dean came closer and kissed her forehead, loving her confused face, "Tell me if the
skies the limit then how in the world did I find an angel like you?"

April giggled and pushed Dean away, "Stop being so cheesy... Let's go to work."
Dean nodded, he would never stop being sweet if it meant he could tease her. He replied,
"Yes babe, but my goal to make you smile every day still exists. So my mission has only
started."

April rolled her eyes and they both left her condo together. Dean had decided to leave her
to work and pick her up and he didn't take no for an answer. Though April felt the
commute was more for his benefit as all he did was tease her with his endless lines.
Helpless she ended up smiling or laughing at them.

Who knew the Billionaire CEO could be this sweet and funny?

Dean parked outside the front doors of Walker Interiors. "I will be here at six to get you,
but if you feel unwell and need to go home before that just text me and I will pick you up."

"You worry too much, all I do is sit behind a desk and design there is no hard labour
involved." April gathered her bag and opened her car door.

Dean saw that she was trying to escape held her face and kissed her red lips. He had
wanted to kiss those lips all morning and could no longer hold himself back.

April was still new to all this and was instantly breathless. Deans love consumed her and
she felt her heart was having trouble keeping up.

Dean stopped kissing her but held her cheek and put his forehead against hers,
"Message me even if you don't need me. I will miss you otherwise."

April nodded and Dean let go. She rushed out of the car like hell hounds were chasing
her and Dean gave a slight chuckle at her antics.

April bumped into Aarna at the entrance doors and they greeted each other.

"Morning" April smiled at her friend. "Did you not sleep well?" She asked concerned.

Aarna nodded, "I will now be identifying as a racoon because I too have dark circles
under my eyes, I eat junk food, I am small and I stay up all night and I am cute but I will
fight you."

April laughed at Aarna's description of herself, "Why can't you sleep?" April asked.

"You remember Casper?" Aarna asked.

April nodded, her friend was lovesick, "Sis let that man go... What are you holding on for?
He's ghosting you? Respect the dead and grieve and move on let him rest in peace."

"I know I know all that. But... Okay don't judge but at the weekend I drove six hours to
meet him and he stood me up." Aarna hung her head and continued to walk by Aprils
side.

April held Aarna's hand to comfort her, "I will never judge you. But Aarna... They say a
butterfly can't see its own wings they can't see how beautiful they really are. We are that
butterfly, so even when you can't see it when you can't see how beautiful you are just
know that the rest of us can."

They both got into the lift together and Aarna hugged April.

After the hug, April continued, "The ones who love you will never leave you. Even if there
are a hundred reasons to give up. They will find one reason to hold on."

"But.." Aarna tried to refute April but April interrupted her.

"Look say you won the lottery... £30 million and your friend asks for £1,800. You would
say yea sure because £1,800 is like nothing. But what if they ask for all £30 million. Of
course, you are going to say no. So what's the difference? There are over 30 million
seconds in a year, now are you going to give them all your time or just the 1,800 they
asked for? My point is your beautiful, kind, funny and have a rare heart so cry, go to the
gym put the snacks down and move on. He will either come back or you will of moved on
by then."

Aarna smiled and they both got out of the lift together "I may be a potato now but one
day I will be a French fry and then everyone will want me."

April laughed and nodded, "Exactly."

Everyone needed a no matter what friend.

Someone they can call on no matter what. Someone they can vent to no matter what.
Someone she doesn't have to explain herself to, no matter what. Aarna felt she had
found that with April, with her rare heart and feisty soul.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 40

[4/21, 10:56 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 40

Aprils day flew in, she was busy arranging all the work that she had missed in the last
week and before she knew it, it was home time. That was when she looked down and
saw that her phone had been inundated with messages from Dean.

(Hope you are having an amazing day babe xx)

(Don't forget to relax and of course think of me often xx)

(You're working and not looking after yourself, wait till I get you home later xx)

(Your hubby is outside xxx)

April bit her lip and knew she was in trouble, she hadn't replied all day and he had asked
her to text him this morning and she had been so caught up on work she had forgotten to
check her phone. She was completely new to all this as James had not given her his
phone number never mind asked her to text him. April packed up and rushed out.

"Why are you rushing?" Asked Aarna.

"My boyfriend is outside and I forgot to text him all day," April replied as she hit the lift
button and entered.

Aarna laughed, "You have a boyfriend and didn't tell me? There I am spilling my heart out
to you."

April smiled, "Sorry, it all happened last week when I was recovering."

"Ohh, is he a hot doctor? You get all the luck" Aarna pouted.

April laughed she didn't dare say her boyfriend was Dean Adler the Cities most eligible
bachelor. She may not get out of the lift alive.

They both exited the lift and April rushed out of the lobby of Walker Interiors.

Bang

"I am so sorry." She had walked right into a human wall, looking up she saw James and
she frowned and started to walk around him.

"Wait!" James called out. He had called into her work earlier but her Manager had said
she was still off and he ended up having a meeting with her instead and although Emily
was pretty he had his sights now set on April.

"Can we not get to know each other over drinks or dinner? What do you say? We can
have some fun together." James stood in front of April sure that with his looks and their
childhood history together he more or less had her.

April crinkled her nose, "I am not like the others. That is where you made your first
mistake."

She has the intuition of an angel and fire like a dragon, Dean thought as he watched her
demeanour total flip like a switch when she saw James. Dean smirked in the car
completely satisfied and proud of his feisty kitten.

"Come now didn't you used to love me and chase after me when we were children",
James stood tall not fazed by Aprils change.

April smiled and laughed, "There are all types of love in this world but never the same
love twice and sometimes giving a person a second chance is like reloading a gun
because they missed the first time." She then walked around the pest in front of her.

"Wait… hold up a minute you can't pass this opportunity up, I may not ask again," James
announced.

"I am worth more than you bothered to spend on me emotionally, spiritually, romantically.
Or maybe you just didn't have it in you, too shallow to go a little deeper. Too selfish to
invest a little more of your heart. Maybe you couldn't handle me, even though I am really
quite easy to please, as long as I know I am loved, appreciated and wanted. I am worth
more than you cared to invest. I am tired of trying. I am worth more than that. I have
someone now who loves all of me, flaws and all, he is honest with me and gives me the
moon when I feel lost, he gives me the stars when I need guidance." April then noticed
Deans car parked and she ran towards it and got inside the passenger side.

Dean beamed and although he didn't hear their conversation he was proud of her. A good
woman loves hard; she doesn't know any other way to love. So when she is emotional,
it's not because she is holding back… it is because she is giving it everything she has
got. He had a feeling she had finally let go of her past and was now embracing a future
with him.

"Hey, sorry I didn't message back," April said apologetically.

"It's okay, let's go home." Dean then reached over and buckled her in safely.

"That's it?" April was used to the fight, used to being judged. Sometimes the relationship
you have after being in a toxic relationship is the hardest because you are not used to
being loved and cared for.

Dean knew she needed a pep talk and reassurance and he would happily do it a million
times if it eased her heart, "Look I know that it is going to be difficult but what matters is
what I am willing to do for a future with you. What we are willing to do. This is what sets
us apart from whether or not we achieve our goals or not. Do you want to know why I
won't quit? Because I appreciate more than just your good moments that we have had. I
learned that you have to accept the sh*tty moments too. When you do that, that is when
you realise what's most important. What is worth struggling and fighting for."

"Thanks let's go home then," she smiled but saw that Dean didn't drive yet. She then
realised he needed her to reassure him, "I am okay, if you don't let the past die, then it
won't let you live."

Dean nodded and took her hand in his as he drove them home.

She looked out of the window and daydreamed of her past life. No matter who would
have shone the light on James, no matter what they had tried to say to her. No matter
where they showed her to the right path, she had to see it for herself. She had to see the
light for herself, she had to take the steps now onto a new path and forge her way
forward. Her life was now what she dreamed and envisaged.

She glanced out of the window and spoke as Dean continued to drive, "You know I lost
many years in a cage like a chained soul, I had a tied tongue to match. I learnt that the
more I spoke the more they didn't care for my words so I stopped speaking. Now
freedom flows like a liquid in my veins and I soar honestly met with love or hate I will not
hold back. I will not go back to that prison."

"So what do you want to do now?" Dean held her hand and kissed it. Happy she was
opening up and sharing with him.
"I have a problem", She looked up at him wondering if he could help or find her crazy.

"How can I help?" He asked with a hint of affection

"You may think I am crazy but my father takes these tablets and they were given to him
by my stepmother… I want to check them." April replied.

"No problem, let's go to the hospital. I have a friend that can help us with that." Dean took
the next exit and headed for the hospital knowing she would be keen to head there first.

"Really? Just like that?" she asked with a huge smile on her face.

Dean glanced at her face. There are seven billion smiles in this city and only her pours
life into him.

Dean had stopped the car and April had still stared out of the window lost in her
thoughts throughout the short drive towards the hospital. He had wondered if James had
really had affected her that much that she now fell into a deep contemplation. He knew it
was irrational but he was petty enough to be displeased that she would even think of
James even if it was in a negative light. Wanting to break her train of thought away from
James he poked her soft bouncy cheek in a teasing manner.

"Hey," April responded as she rubbed her cheek and glared at her assailant.

"Hey yourself, what are you thinking so deeply about that you didn't notice we have
arrived?" Dean asked.

It was only then that April noticed that they were now parked outside of the hospital as
she looked at the white building in front of her. She had always been alone, her
responses were always I got this, don't worry about it. She had always held on strong and
silent through any storm but seeing Dean's furrowed brows and concern written all over
his face she sighed and decided to give in. It was time for the lone warrior to share her
concerns.

She knew now that she deserved a call me anytime love, pick you up from work love. A
love note left out for her kind of love. A chicken soup on a sick day type of love. A laugh
at your bad jokes type of love. A reminder that it was snowing and that she may have to
wear a jacket kind of love. A bring you a brownie because you have had a bad day kind of
love. A listening love, a requited love that would last. Thinking that she knew
communication was key.

"I am not the silly romantic type of girl. I don't want you to give me the moon and stars,
as we can be each other's light. I don't want gemstones or gold. I can get those myself. I
want a steady hand, a kind soul. I want to go to sleep and wake up knowing my heart is
safe. I want to love and be loved." April earnestly replied. She wanted to offer Dean a way
out now if he wanted it. Her life was full of ups and downs and she certainly didn't want
him to be involved in the chaos.

Dean nodded he saw through her words and her intentions. He certainly wasn't one to
run though, his running shoes were off. In this lifetime he promised to keep hold of her
and be her strength and he knew, in turn, she would do the same for him.

April didn't make eye contact she kept her head down, afraid of the answer Dean would
give her.

"April." Dean's low voice was startlingly loud in her ears but she kept her head lowered
bracing herself for the impact of his words. In her experience when someone said your
name in that way they had something to say and now she didn't know if she wanted to
hear it or not.

Dean remembered the first time he saw her, that feeling when he took her all in. The free
fall of his heart and how it crashed into hers without warning. She stood in the cold night
against the night sky in her white dress and at first glance, everything fell into place for
him. He craved her inside more than the outside, her heart and soul were precious to
him. He was addicted to everything she was made of and at that moment he knew she
was his to protect at all costs. She was his angel, his eternal light.

Dean sighed and lifted her head up with his left hand so that they were now eye to eye.
He saw fear and uncertainty in her eyes, "I won't let you go, you only get one chance at a
love like this. I will do all I can to keep you safe, happy and feel loved. I didn't just fall in
love with you dork, I fell in love with your voice, your smile, your eyes, your laugh, and I
fell in love with everything about you."

April was a badass with a good heart, soft but strong, unapologetic and honest. April
was the type of girl you go to war beside not against.

Dean knew she was an independent woman and he only wanted to be her teammate and
not let her do things alone. She had obviously been in turmoil over asking for his help
and he automaticallyknew that was difficult for her. He didn't wait for her to ask he
offered so she could see he would be there for her. She had been through so much in life
and her walls were tall and surrounded her heart, he would work hard to knock them
down and build her trust brick by brick.

April didn't expect his words, she never thought that one day love would come in the
form of someone that would give more than take, in that second she realised that this
feeling she felt was rare. Dean was sweet like summer honey and kind like an autumn
afternoon.

April stared into his deep loving brown eyes and gave her answer straight from her heart,
"I want to be your new home. I want you to pack up your life into brown boxes, rent a van
and move in. I want you to fill me with your favourite trinkets, picture frames, candles
and decorate me until I feel like yours. I want to find our favourite take out place down
the street, I want to wake up together to the birds singing in the morning. I want to be
silly and dance around the living room shaking the floor together creating butterflies in
my stomach. I want you to be comfortable and happy… I don't want you to leave me."

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 41[4/21, 10:56 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE

©Sir Zach
EPISODE 41

They say you fall in love three times in your life. The first love is an introduction to love in
your youth and it was innocent and silly. It was what she knew love to be at that time
when she met James her childhood friend. She had met James when she was five in the
playground in her neighbourhood. They played together all the time and it was simple
before the corrupt world took James, heart.

The second love was a lesson it was painful and full of heartbreak, it teaches us what
love is not. That was James a poet that only knew pretty words full of false hope. She
was a teenager by then with no experience in life or love. James had started to hang out
only with the people he found beneficial and she was left behind.

The third love April thought it could only be Dean. He came unexpectantly, a surprise that
was undeniable. A love that would tear down her walls she had built around herself. For
April he crashed into her life unapologetically, he sold her a romantic promise for the
future and like a dreamer sold her a fairy story with no harsh reality.

He was calm like Sunday morning coffee and consistent like a pocket watch always
ticking. A love that flowed easily like the sea and worthy like a noble cause, a love honest
like a child's words.

"April what can I do to ease your mind? I am also flawed I am not a prince or white knight
but I will try my best. I will always be by your side through the good and bad." Dean held
her in a tight embrace and waited for her response. He held his breath waiting for her
response.

April held Dean for a moment and then let go pushing him away slightly but he kept hold
of her arms in a tight embrace, "I don't want you to be anything other than yourself, I am
not looking for some white knight to come in and rescue me. I can do that myself. I also
know that the white knight can ride into war but once he is confronted with an actual
demon he will lay down his sword and run the other way because he is ill equipped." April
sighed and continued trying to separate her past from her future, "I can fight my demons
alone so what I really want is a dark knight. The one that is battle worn and covered in
scars, his armour dented and soiled. The same dark knight that will get a glimmer in his
eye, the same as I do when we face each other demons. Because we realise that no
matter how hard, no matter how terrifying the fight ahead is… the reward at the end of all
that is something pretty incredible."

Dean broke out into a blinding smile, he realised she didn't think he wasn't good enough.
She was just worried due to her past that he would one day leave her. But he never
would, he in fact had the same if not an even darker past than April. So he never feared
her demons what would scare him is if she would try and face them alone without him.

Dean kissed her fiercely and held her body close not wanting an inch to separate them, a
girl like her is rare in this world and he wanted to value her for all she was.

His kiss stole her breath away and she felt butterflies in her stomach. She wondered if he
would always leave her this bliss. It had taken a lot of courage and strength to finally
open up and speak to Dean so openly about her opinions but she also felt it may have
been too much pressure too soon for him.

Dean broke the kiss and he leaned his forehead against hers.

April calmed her heart and spoke again, "I don't expect you to have it all, I do not expect
you to be perfect. But I know you know what you want out of life… at least in this
particular moment. I mean I am not perfect either I am a work in progress also. I do
know what I want and as long as you want me I will be here… with you."

Dean smiled and briefly kissed her lips again, he then left small kisses all over her face
and neck as she giggled in response.

Dean leaned back, "So I will be your knight or maybe your dark knight do you like
batman? should I get a cape?... I think I would suit a cape, what do you think?"

April giggled and pushed Dean away, "Okay don't take me seriously then, ignore what I
said." April then exited the car, she wasn't mad at his response she knew him enough to
realise he was trying to lighten the mood. But her shyness won over after speaking from
the heart and it made her want to run.

Dean rushed to follow her out of his car as he locked it and ran after her. Dean put his
arm around her waist. He glanced at her she hid behind her hair, he brushed her hair
behind her ear and noticed her pink flushed cheeks, and he smiled at her shyness.

They walked together through the hospital and Dean lead her into the lift and straight up
to the VIP ward. April felt the gazes from the people around her as she knew Dean's
appearance was enough to stop people in their tracks but also he was a well-known CEO
with influence and power.

Nurse's glanced and then scurried to take care of their work and it made April wonder so
she asked Dean, "Do you by any chance own this hospital?"

Dean smirked, April was quick and observant, "Not all of it, I have a share along with my
friend you are about to meet."

"I knew it, the nurses gave you away, instead of ogling you they were running off to work."
April laughed.

Dean pulled her closer, "Are you not jealous?"

April furrowed her eyebrows in confusion, "Why would I be?"

"Other women looking at your man?" Dean mused, he wanted her to be possessive like
he was.

April rolled her eyes, "Nope, they can look all they want but your mine now. They just
can't touch you and if I find out they have or you do I swear I will make your life hell."

Dean smiled, "Oh! And how are you going to do that?" He really wanted to know how she
would punish him, not that he wanted any other girl anywhere near him.
April smiled as she thought and that was enough for Dean to know the answer to his
question, he decided then and there to always stay on his angel's good side as she
seemed to easily become a little devil if she wanted to. This information pleased him,
she was indeed possessive of him but trusted him fully.

They reached the end of the hospital corridor and Dean leaned forward and opened the
large oak door in front of him. Inside the office was large with a panoramic view of the
city. April thought this must be Dean's friend's office, she got shy to meet another one of
Deans friends and she fixed her outfit and smoothed her hair.

Seeing her fix herself Dean smiled and leaned towards her ear, "You look amazing, they
are going to love you just like I do."

At that moment the door on the left of them opened and a tall man walked out, he had
long black hair tied back in a short ponytail, he was broad and wore a black shirt which
had two buttons open and black trousers. April was taken aback and she had a glimpse
of her past memories.

She, of course, had never met this elite man before but she of course had heard of him
from the news, he was a world-renowned surgeon and he worked alongside the military
and provided health care and vaccines for many underdeveloped countries.

The tall man in front of her smiled and approached the couple in front of him. Dean had
never had a girl at his side and this little bunny in front of him amused him. Was this
Deans type he wondered, "Are you going to introduce me?"

Dean saw his friend was about to touch Aprils hair and he pushed his hands away, "Keep
your hands to yourself, I don't know where they have been."

"So mean… Fine ill introduces myself then I am Dean's childhood friend Zane, you can
call me Z." He then took a seat behind his large oak desk.

"My name is April, nice to meet you," April answered quickly before Dean could.

Dean had his arm still wrapped around April and he guided her to a chair and tried to pull
her down so she would sit on his knee.

April was having none of his shameless behaviour didn't he know where they were right
now. She quickly elbowed him the ribs, hearing a groan she then made her way to the
seat just beside deans as she sat down and smiled at Deans friend Z, he had a wide grin
on his face.

"Yep, you have chosen a feisty little bunny." April frowned which made Zane laugh, he
knew then that his friend had his hands full and was glad the girl in front of him had
spirit and she didn't seem interested in doing whatever his friend wanted.

He knew Dean was wise enough to choose someone not interested in his wealth and
power but now after what he had just witnessed he knew Dean had chosen someone
who would be his equal and he was very pleased for his friend. He also enjoyed messing
with his friend so he hoped they could join forces one day to tease Dean.

"Don't call her that. Only I can give her a nickname." Dean announced as he sat forward
and pulled her chair closer to his before he took her hand.

Z laughed, "Okay okay ill not poke the bear, what can I help you with?"

April glanced at Dean to help her out, she was apprehensive asking a man like Zane for a
favour like this.

Dean looked at April and put out his hand seeing this April quickly produced the tablets
from her bag and handed them to him. "Could these be checked as quickly as possible?"

Z nodded and took the tablets, he examined them for a moment before he put them in
his top shirt pocket, "Is it your uncle again?" He questioned.

"No, they are tablets April needs you to look at," Dean responded but he didn't give away
any information just encase April didn't want to share.

"No problem I can let you know as soon as I get the results, maybe we can all go for
dinner some time," Zane replied.

"You going to ask Nikki to come along?" Dean asked.

Z instantly lost his smile, "Go so I can get these tested and get back to work. I will
contact you with the results."

Knowing he may have pushed his friend too hard he nodded, "Okay thanks bud take it
easy."

"Thank you so much I really appreciate your help," April replied as she and Dean stood to
leave.

"No worries bunny, you can come to me if you ever need anything. We are friends now." Z
replied.

April noticed he was no longer smiling and wondered was it after Dean had asked about
Nikki. She leaned forward and put her hand out to Z not wanting anyone to be unhappy,
"Friends then, have a good day Z."

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 42

[4/21, 10:56 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 42

Zane looked up and shook her hand and smiled. Dean then quickly took his angel's hand
back and held it before nodding to his friend, "See you soon buddy."

Just as Dean and April reached the door Z stood up and walked towards them, "One
second Dean."

Dean looked at Z and then glanced at April. She nodded and answered for him, "I'll meet
you at the lift."

"I won't be long," Dean said quickly. After smiling at them both April walked towards the
lift.

After April took a few steps he looked at his friend, "What's up?"

Z sighed, "Just some advice one friend to another I can see you love her, so keep a hold
of her and don't be stupid like me."

Dean sighed, his friend was indeed stupid he stood in his own way when it came to his
future happiness. He had his own advice for his childhood friend, "When you go days
without talking to her you leave her questioning. You make her doubt that you ever cared
for her, you make her doubt you care that you both aren't in contact and she will
eventually convince herself that you don't care anymore. You may not think it's a big deal
now, but when she starts talking to someone else I bet you will be devastated. Nikki will
wait for you but she won't wait around long bud. Do not lose your chance at genuine
happiness."

Z nodded and looked up at April waiting for Dean by the lift, "I know I am just making
sure I have everything in order before…"

Seeing his friend not able to continue he nodded, "Just keep in contact with her for your
own sanity and hers."

"The bunny suits you," Z smirked, he was back to his usual teasing already.

Dean shook his head but knew his friend would listen to the advice he had given him,
"Talk soon bud."

Dean then turned and caught up to April and the lift had just arrived, they got in together
and Dean held her waist again. He wanted her close always.

They walked through the hospital and had got back into Deans car. Seeing April lost in
thought again he asked, "Worried about Z? He will be okay, he knows what he has to do."

April looked over at Dean, "Oh, okay. I just don't like to see others sad." She answered.

Dean started the car and replied, "A man's pride will cause him to lose a woman that
loves him deeply because instead of changing his ways and apologizing, he will just
occupy his time with other women so he doesn't miss the woman that he loves." Dean
sighed and took Aprils hand and kissed it, he wouldn't make the same mistake his friend
had.

Back in April's condo April was taking a shower and Dean was making them both dinner,
he had a permanent smile now on his face. It felt like he was finally home, she was his
home now. She was so strong and had been through so much in her last life and he
hadn't been part of any of that. But now he was in her life he wouldn't let her stand
against any storm alone.

She was the type to stay silent and bare pain and trauma alone but still keep smiling and
care about others. She had just met Z and she had already worried about him, her pure
heart showed no limits. She had a big heart and noticed his friend's pain just like a true
empath. He guessed it was because she and he both knew the feeling of being
unnoticed and unloved that she could also see it in his friend Z's eyes.

He was happy his friends were also now her friends she was the type that would always
be your biggest supporter and listen to all your problems even though she didn't expect
others to sit and listen to hers.

He stirred the food one last time and he plated it up and walked towards the dining table
with the plates. Setting the plates down he looked up and saw April come out of their
bedroom. She wore a long black t-shirt that he was sure was his and as he looked down
he saw her pale long legs walking towards him, he gulped as the heat rose in his
stomach and he held himself back from rushing towards her.

April saw Deans hungry eyes and yes she knew she was teasing him but she enjoyed the
fun of the flirt, why not give him a little taste. She pretended she didn't see anything and
sat down in front of Dean as he still stood up by the table watching her.

"Aren't you sitting down?" April asked.

Dean coughed and sat down, "Is that my shirt?"

"Yes, I hope you don't mind it's just a lot more comfy to sleep in. Thanks for making
dinner" April replied.

"No no take whatever you want to wear in fact I encourage it," Dean added.

April and Dean then fell into some easy conversation during dinner and April had seen
him staring at her legs and she continued to pretend to be oblivious to him. After dinner,
she picked up their plates and rinsed them and bent over to fill the dishwasher. Just as
she did that she noticed Dean standing behind her with an intensity in his eyes she hadn't
seen before. Maybe she had teased him too much.

She stood and crossed her hands over her chest but to Dean, she just made his t-shirt lift
and show off more of her silky white thighs and her chest now stood prominently out. He
couldn't take it anymore and he walked towards her and lifted her up and she instantly
wrapped her legs around his waist.

Yes, she had pushed him too far April let out a light scream as she was picked up, she
now was eye level with Dean. His amber eyes just like honey met hers and they both
gave in.

Dean and April gave in, their two bodies colliding together as they made their way to
April's bed. Dean held onto her slim waist, her legs still wrapped around his strong body
as he then placed her on the bed gently. April and Dean's bodies moulded together as
they were now on the bed together, they couldn't get enough of each other.

Dean nipped her soft and supple skin on her neck and could hear her slight moans as he
continued to make his way downwards. With one hand he held her leg and hoisted it over
his waist. with his other hand, he started to take off her t-shirt. He stopped kissing her
and glanced up, her face was flushed pink, she was beautiful as she looked back into his
eyes full of need, he wanted to make sure that she was okay for him to continue.

April wanted Dean just as badly as he did, her body seemed to feel fulfilled with each and
every touch of his, she felt small sparks of fire with each light touch and kiss. The small
sparks heated her from the inside and when he glanced up at her to ask her for
permission to continue she saw his desire for her in his honey brown eyes. His eyes were
the first thing she noticed about him, they seemed to change colour from deep brown to
a honey amber brown colour depending on the light and his mood.

She slightly nodded and saw him give her a breathtaking smile before he then ripped the
t-shirt she was wearing.

She was instantly exposed but she still only felt the heat that radiated off his body. April
watched Dean's reaction, he licked his lips and smirked at her before going back to feast
on her body. As this was her first time being this exposed to any man in both lifetimes
she felt nervous but her need for his touch gave her the courage to continue. She also
felt a desire for someone she had never felt before, she was happy it was Dean. It could
only be Dean in this and any other lifetime.

Dean wanted to take things slowly and love her thoroughly so he was taking his time to
spoil her physically, mentally and spiritually. Her continuous moans of pleasure gave him
the go ahead to continue and only fueled his own need for her body. Each and every time
he would touch her she seemed to bloom under his touches and kisses.

Leaning over her body now he saw her body had pink and red marks all over her body,
they were proof of his love for her. He impatiently removed his shirt which he now
realised had way too many buttons, in the future, he would change into casual clothing
as soon as he got home, he then quickly took off his belt and black trousers leaving just
his black boxers. He glanced down at her, her cheeks were still flushed pink and she now
bit her lip.

April watched Dean strip off his clothing and it would normally make her laugh to see
him so impatient and clumsy with his clothing but tonight she felt her own impatience.
His shirt revealed tanned skin that she ached to run her fingers over, his chest muscles
were toned and sculpted and it made her heart race. She bit her lip in anticipation, not
realising her own strength she flipped the two of them and her legs now straddled his
thighs, she could feel him grow bigger as she slightly hovered over him. She flipped her
hair over to the side and licked her lips before kissing Dean, she wanted no needed his
lips on hers.

Dean was taken aback at first but soon found this feisty taking charge of the situation
side of April was his new favourite version of April. She had a wild and flirtatious look on
her face, she was full of confidence and he found that the sexiest part of her personality,
he enjoyed her bold assault on his body. She then held his face kissing him and lowered
herself on his body.

Wanting to be inside of her he removed his underwear as she grinded on him, he heard
her moans and it drove him to near insanity. She bit his lip and he groaned at her, she
drove him wild. Did she know the effect she had on him?

Lost in love and lust they both devoured each other insatiably on the bed all through the
night. The sun began to rise and only then was their thirst for each other fully sated and
satisfied, they both held each other in an embrace as they started to fall into a blissful
sleep.

April lay over Dean's chest with a smile on her face as she fell asleep. April had only
thought that intimacy was about sex, two bodies connected in lust. But now Dean made
her realise that intimacy was about truth when you realise you can tell someone your
truth when you can show your full self to someone and their response is your safe with
me- it lit up her soul from the inside.

Dean held her tightly to his body not wanting to let go. This was a huge step for them
both, one of many they would share together. Dean stroked her back. He was content for
the first time in his life, she was his heart, his light, his happiness.

Dean wanted her in the purest way, he wanted her senses to be on edge from his touch.
He needed her like a flower needs the sun to bloom like the tides need the moon to flow.
He wanted her, the way books want to be read, he wanted her now always and forever.
Dean loved her and all the rain in the endless skies could never douse the fire he had
inside him for her and only her.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 43

[4/21, 10:57 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 43

April tried to stretch but once again Dean had wrapped himself around her like an
octopus. She didn't know what to expect being intimate, she had heard stories from
other girls that some men may lose interest after they are intimate yet here he was stuck
to her like a cute koala to a tree.

She giggled and Dean leaned down kissing her head, he mumbled and went back to
sleep. She smiled, he was so abundant in his affection towards her that he even kissed
her in his sleep. She decided never to doubt their connection again.

Dean was a cute sleeper, his hair was a mess and his lips were slightly parted. She had
the urge to poke his cheek as she had before when he fell asleep on her. They have
changed and developed their relationship so much since then. Their energy and passion
synced perfectly. She lay comfortably in his arms and decided to wait until he got up, last
night they stayed up till the sun came up.

But they both had work and she decided to spend her time staring at his chiselled
jawline, button nose, long eyelashes and dimples.
"If you keep staring at me like that I will devour you again," Dean mumbled.

His sleepy voice was deeper than usual and she giggled in response, she knew he was
shameless but her experience last night made it easier to be more relaxed around him.
They fully knew each other now in every way possible.

"We have work so let me go you clingy koala." April laughed and tried to push his arms
away from her body, didnt he realise how hot and sweaty he was.

"Dont remind me, I could arrange a sick day for us both?" Dean mumbled and kissed her
neck as she pushed him. It was adorable as she had so little strength. He didnt push his
limits though and let her go after a few more kisses.

"No, we can't do that." April was freed from her koala like lover and she swung her legs
off the bed. But it was no use, she didnt realise her legs were this wobbly. Was it after
being intimate or because his legs had hers in a vice like grip she wasn't sure?

She sat on the floor and rubbed her legs until the feeling came back. Dean watched and
felt instant guilt, he got up and came around the bed. Her hair was a literal birds nest, but
as she sat rubbing her legs he thought she was delectable.

April ignored Dean and she went to stand again but Dean picked her up in a princess
carry, she was used to his touch now and gave in. He beamed at her but she ignored his
gaze, "Dork."

Dean laughed and carried her into the bathroom he set her on the side of the bath and
started to run the water for her. He put the stopper in and the tub started to fill, he added
her favourite mermaid bath crystals and the water turned a pink and blue colour. He
checked the water temperature and looked up at her.

April stood and lifted his black t-shirt off her body and got straight in, he raised his
eyebrows in shock but he found it sexy as hell. She was bold and fierce and he loved that
she kept surprising him, every day he found her more adorable and feisty. His perfect
match, every day would be refreshing and fun.

"Are you getting in or just going to stand there and stare?" April asked.

Dean stripped off his boxers with a huge grin on his face and got in behind her, whatever
his angel wished for he would of course give in. He felt overwhelmed with emotions as it
was all going so well, he felt like he was drowning in his feelings for her. The connection
he had with her was special, he had to keep being vulnerable with her and open up as
that was what she needed. She was so much more than he had ever expected and
although she was on a different path in this life than she had been in her last life he
hoped they could grow and build together.

April looked back and saw his face staring at the mermaid coloured bubbles, "It's
sherbert lemonade flavoured but it's coloured pink and purple. Dont worry they won't dye
your body."
Dean snapped out of his thoughts and smiled, he had swam in his emotions for too long.
He would enjoy small moments like this and live more in the moment from now on. He
kissed her head and leaned over and picked up her coconut body lotion and rubbed it on
her back and arms in a soothing and massaging motion.

April enjoyed the massage and she leaned back, her body was sore after last night so
this was pure bliss right now, a moan slipped from her lips and she heard a growl.

"If you keep that up I won't be able to help myself," Dean whispered in her ear.

Aprils eyes opened and she smiled, "Okay, let's wash this off in the shower."

They both got out and walked under the rain shower, "Turn around."

Dean did as he was told and April lifted her coconut body lotion and rubbed it on his
shoulders and down his back, then his arms and she walked in front of him and washed
his chest. He had a smirk on his face," You really are seducing me now."

April lightly laughed and before she could respond Dean had picked her up and she felt
the cold tiles against her back. Warm water ran over the both of them as they kissed
each other. She wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck for
balance. She did know what she was doing, she wanted to see how far she could push
him.

"Agh," April screamed out as he bit her neck.

"You are so damm tasty, I couldn't help myself."

_____

After a long steamy session in the shower, they had both washed up and had got ready
for work. Dean had helped April get ready and had even made her breakfast he felt
amazing and was full of energy. He had a blinding smile on his face as he cheerfully
drove them to work. He glanced over at April every now and then as she pouted in the
car, maybe he had overdone it he thought.

April was very happy but she still had some grievances, how can this man take her so
shamelessly so many times? April's body felt weak and her legs were still wobbly yet this
man had taken her again before work. This man was like a machine once he started he
didn't let up or free her from his embrace. She couldn't grumble because she had enjoyed
their intimacy just as much as he had but she still couldn't stop pouting in the car.

Dean parked just outside of Walker Interiors front doors and April picked up her bag
ready to get out but Dean held her and kissed her fiercely, she lost her breath and her
heart sped up. This man really would be the death of her.

Dean let her go and stared into her emerald eyes, "I will be here to pick you up later, don't
forget to text me."

April composed herself and grabbed hold of Dean's face kissing him with more passion
than she had before. She then abruptly stopped and jumped out of the car, "Have an
amazing day." She shouted as she closed the passenger car door and walked towards
the revolving front doors.

Dean was taken aback but his smile grew, she was impossible to predict. She was his
feisty angel, with that he drove off to work.

April walked inside Walker Interiors and spotted Aarna. Aarna smiled over to her and
rushed up to her, "So now I know who your new boyfriend is… You're so lucky he is
everyone's dream man."

April panicked she wasn't sure how long they could keep their relationship quiet but she
wanted to protect Dean from any media intrusion he may get as much as possible, he
was private just like she was. She held Aarna's hand as they walked into the lift alone,
"Please don't tell anyone."

Aarna rolled her eyes, "Of course I won't tell anyone we are besties. But I need some
advice in exchange." Aarna asked.

"Whatever it is I can only give you my honest opinion if you want it," April responded, she
was glad that Aarna would keep her secret.

"It's about the guy I met, do you remember him. We dated, he was amazing and I want to
continue seeing him but he still hasn't written back and I think I did something wrong."
Aarna looked away from her friend, afraid tears would run down her cheeks if she spoke
further.

April sighed, she knew heartbreak and she didn't want her friend to go through it, "If he
truly wanted you he wouldn't let others have the chance to get you."

Aarna and April got out of the lift and entered the office together. Aarna still held Aprils
arm, she knew her friend was right but she didn't want to give up just yet, "When no one
wakes you up in the morning and no one waits for you at night… When you can do
whatever you want… What do you call it freedom or loneliness."

April sighed she had passed her hardest moments alone while no one cared and they
believed that she was fine so she knew the bitterness of loneliness. She held Aarna's
arm and replied, "Forget what he was supposed to be and forget who he pretended to be.
What you hoped for didn't happen, he wasn't different and I know that sucks big time. But
you will get through this you have me now. Accept that he wasn't your forever. Let today
be the last day that you spend wondering why it didn't work. Make today the first day that
you believe in yourself and see that something better will come your way."

Aarna looked at her friend and nodded she saw kindness and sadness behind her eyes
and recognised that April knew exactly what she was going through." You're so strong
how can I be like you?"

April chuckled, "Behind every strong woman is a story that gave them no other choice!"

Aarna agreed with her friend, someone who heals in solitude is a different kind of beast
you don't want to mess with, "I'm sorry, I know that I need to move on. But is it okay if I
love him for a little while longer?"

April smiled, "Take as long as you need to heal, everyone heals differently and in their
own way. I will be there when you need me."

Aarna didn't want to continue to bring down their conversation so she lightly joked, "I am
currently turning my heart into a lego piece… Go ahead and step on that!"

April laughed and they both walked to their desks and got set up for the day.

Aarna was happy she had met someone as caring and gentle as April but when she
recognised the pain behind her eyes she realised everyone had their own stories and
demons they faced. If you have been brutally broken but still have the courage like April
to still be gentle with other people, then you are defiantly a badass with a heart of an
angel. Aarna decided to take Aprils advice and take it each day at a time.

Sophie was sitting at her desk and had watched the two friend's interaction she scowled
as she thought of April with Dean Davis. How could this mediocre woman be suitable for
Dean Davis? She stood and smoothed out her dress before smiling as she then stood in
front of both Aarna and Aprils desk, "You have an interesting afternoon ahead I hope you
are both prepared."

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 44

[4/21, 10:57 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 44

Aarna looked over at April to see her response, as far as she was aware nothing was
happening. No new clients or meetings were scheduled, but she felt something wasn't
right. She looked over to Emily's desk and as usual, it was empty.

April showed no response and only lifted her head to answer Sophie after she had
finished logging on to her computer. She looked up at Sophie who stood in front of
herself and Aarna with a smug look on her face so she plainly asked, "What's happening
this afternoon?"

Sophie smiled, "You and Aarna have to meet a new client later, and Emily said we have to
get this account as it will be huge for Walker Interior's portfolio. So do not mess this up
or else… well Emily said you will both be fired."

Aarna gasped, "Fired!"

The news did not phase April, she knew Emily had no authority to fire anyone, give a
disciplinary sure but fire someone for not being able to land a client? That would be
cause for wrongful dismissal. She knew Sophie's attitude had switched recently but she
wasn't sure why, she also did not know what she was planning but she decided to go
along with it for now.

April smiled up at Sophie and responded, "Just email me the details through."
Sophie lost her smile for a second, she thought that April would ask more questions than
that? "Do you not want to know more… like who the client is?"

April smiled again, "Nope just email me through the details… Oh, actually I have one."

Sophie beamed she couldn't wait to see how April would try and get out of this meeting,
"Go ahead."

April looked over at Aarna, "Does Aarna have to come along with me? I mean does it
really need two people to meet with a client? I have met other clients alone."

Sophie was startled she had thought April would have asked if Aarna could go alone but
she was actually offering to go alone. Composing herself she responded, "No you both
must go, it's… it is safer in numbers."

"Safer? Should there be any danger?" April asked as she stared at Sophie. What was she
up to?

Sean overheard the conversation and shouted over, "Two is better than one. But if it's a
question of safety I'm free this afternoon…"

Before Sean could finish offering his help Sophie snapped at him, "No need, the client
has specifically asked for you both."

Sean grumbled and added, "Sure but maybe I could tag along then."

At that moment the lift opened and Emily swayed her way through the office as usual,
she wore a revealing bodycon dress. "I have other plans for you this afternoon Sean so
you are not free."

Sean sighed and got back to work on his computer.

April had inwardly thanked Sean for offering his help, it seemed that he wasn't part of
whatever it was that Sophie and Emily were planning. Not wanting to disappoint the two
she smiled and responded, "It isn't a problem we will both go and I am sure you will be
happy with the results once we return."

Emily stood at Sophie's side smiling, "Oh yes I'm sure I will be over the moon after this
afternoon."

Sophie and Emily then walked to their desks. Aarna was concerned and instant
messaged April on the computer.

(Besty what are these two up to? I'm afraid!)

April responded quickly to her instant message.

(Don't be worried, whatever happens, I got this!)

Aarna's reply came fast.

(Okay besty xx)

April smiled and exited the chat. An email popped up and she opened it, it was the
details for meeting the client in the afternoon. The reason she had asked that idiot
Sophie to email her was for proof of the meeting and the details. Now she had proof if
they were to deny they had any involvement she could use this email as evidence.

Thinking again for a moment she sent Dean a message, that man would no doubt want
her to keep in contact throughout the day and she didn't know if she would have time to
message him later. She searched for his name but couldn't find it, but then she came
across the name hubby on her phone knowing she hadn't put this name in her phone and
she had so few contacts she knew it was probably that shameless man who had
changed his name on her phone.

She was initially going to send a flirty message but seeing what he had done she sent
just one word to him.

(Dork)

She then put her phone in her bag and continued her morning work. She had to finish up
the details for Dean's condo proposal and now that it involved her home as well she was
excited to decorate it how she liked without having to ask for his opinion. After all, if he
was shameless enough to move in without asking then she could and would decorate it
however she liked. Though she kept in mind what he liked and needed after all she
wanted a harmonious and happy home with him.

She smiled in contentment who knew in this life she would be free from her family and
living with an adorably handsome man that not only loved her but drove her crazy in a
good way also. She felt blissfully lucky.

Little did she realise that Sophie was watching her.

Sophie was fuming not only did April not give her the response she wanted the news this
morning but she also didn't seem worried about meeting a client outside of work. Was
she this loose? Would she cheat on Dean Davis for a client? Sophie wasn't sure but she
hoped this afternoon would go exactly as she and the others had planned out.

Everyone went out of the office for lunch but Sophie held back waiting for Aarna and
April to leave for the 1 pm meeting.

Aarna picked up her coat and put it on, she then grabbed her bag and put it on her
shoulder before approaching April's desk. She was apprehensive for this afternoon but
she trusted April fully.

April finished the design dimensions for Dean and her condo, she smiled and saved her
work before looking up at Aarna, "Let's go." April then picked up her bag and placed it on
her shoulder and she linked Aarna as she seemed to need the support before walking to
the lift, she could hear heels behind her but she ignored them.
Sophie had jumped into the lift with Aarna and April. April continued to ignore her
presence but Aarna wasn't as subtle, she looked at Sophie and asked, "You want to join
us?"

April thought it was funny and laughed, whatever Sophie planned she was sure she
would be there even if it was in the background to watch, so she would give her a good
show.

Sophie's face dropped, "No no, nothing like that I am just eager to get lunch."

The lift doors opened and all three of them got out and walked through the lobby and out
through the front doors. Sophie stood at the doors and watched as Aarna and April
walked to the curb and got into a cab that pulled up.

Sophie then quickly made her way to the curb and did the same, entering a cab and
heading to the same restaurant as the two girls in front.

April sat in the back of the cab with Aarna and she glanced back watching Sophie
desperately waving down a cab, she was right. Sophie was joining them.

Aarna and April soon arrived outside of a restaurant it was called D&Z's, it was
decadently decorated and in one of the upper class areas. No doubt their client was high
up in a company or even a CEO. But that didn't faze April bad, people were still bad
people no matter what they did for a living, she held her bag in one hand and Aarna's
hand in the other as she walked up the steps to the restaurant.

A man approached them and bowed, "Do you have a reservation?"

April smiled and responded, "Yes it is under Walker Interiors."

The man's smile slipped for a brief second before he replied with his arm extended, "This
way please."

Aarna and April followed the man through the restaurant which was packed full of people
enjoying their lunch. They then walked up a flight upstairs where the private rooms were
and she felt Aarna's grip get tighter. April glanced at her friend and then at the man in
front as he stood outside an opened door.

"Aarna don't you need to fix your make up? Go to the bathroom first." April announced.
chat martinmartino on zero eight one eighty thirty fourteen twenty one to be added to his
whatsapp group.
"Are… Are you sure April?" Aarna knew April was giving her an escape route and she
didn't want to take it but she thought that she could stay outside and if April didn't come
out in ten minutes she could go get help. All this seemed so against what would usually
when they met a client, it would always happen inside of Walker Interiors the purpose of
it was to protect their employee's and keep it professional.

"I'm sure," April replied and Aarna nodded.

The man in front held the door open and once April got inside he smiled at Aarna, "Miss
the restrooms are just down the corridor on your left.

Aarna nodded and walked down the corridor but when she looked back the man had
taken out keys from his pocket and locked the private room door. Aarna held her mouth
to stifle her gasp before she hid in the restroom. She immediately took out her phone but
she soon realised she didn't have Dean, Michael or Sean's number.

She panicked, she had no male friends to ask for help from and April was now locked in
a room alone with a mystery male client. It was all going really wrong. She stared at her
phone and dialled the number of the only man she had in her life, surely he would help.
She paced up and down inside the restroom, "Please pick up, please pick up!" She
mumbled.

"Hello." On the other end of the phone, a deep and sultry voice answered. Aarna sighed in
relief… He answered.

Once inside the room April heard the door behind her close and then a click… it was
being locked behind her, she wasn't stupid. She scanned the room and she smelt
something very sweet. She held her nose and approached the window where an incense
was burning. As she reached out to touch it she heard a man's croaky voice from behind
her.

"Leave it."

April turned but as she did she knocked the incense out of the window and she laughed,
"Opps my bad."

April saw a man sitting on a sofa just opposite her, she had thought this room had been
strangely laid out. Wouldn't a restaurant have dining tables rather than a sofa and coffee
table? She forced a smile and spoke again, "Hello my name is April I am the
representative from Walker Interiors."

The man chuckled, he picked up his glass in front of him, he downed it in one go and
licked his lips, "I know, I asked for you specifically. Director Compton."

April was disgusted but she gave no inclination of it on her face, she stood opposite the
man waiting for him to continue but he didn't, so she spoke, "Really? Have you heard of
my work before?" Knowing that although she had two accounts, one was Dean and the
other was James she knew neither would have put her in a room with this man.

The man finally answered, "Your work? No, but from a mutual acquaintance. I am hoping
you will be a lot better than her, you look inexperienced but I like that."

April sneered internally, all she wanted was a name then she would leave this room, "Oh
a mutual acquaintance and who would that be?"

"Does the name matter? Can't we just sit and chat first? Get to know one another."
Director Compton asked as he poured himself another drink.
"I would just like to know who gave the recommendation for us to meet, I will have to
thank them," April answered, she had knocked the incense out the window but her head
started to hurt and get fuzzy.

Director Compton chuckled, he liked her praise, "Come sit beside me and I will tell you
also, you look like you need to."

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 45

[4/21, 10:57 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 45

"Does the name matter? Can't we just sit and chat first? Get to know one another."
Director Compton asked as he poured himself another drink.

"I would just like to know who gave the recommendation for us to meet, I will have to
thank them," April answered, she had knocked the incense out the window but her head
started to hurt and get fuzzy.

Director Compton chuckled, he liked her praise, "Come sit beside me and I will tell you
also, you look like you need to."

Hearing his remark April pinched her arm and the pain instantly cleared the fogginess in
her brain. She still wanted to know other than Sophie who sent her here to this man, it
was indeed a set up. She was glad she had sent Aarna out of the room, even being in the
same room as this man was punishment enough.

Director Compton sat up, his large belly protruded outwards as he sat forward before he
abruptly stood. He walked towards April confidently as she moved towards the window
but he grabbed her arm impatiently.

"Take a seat and I will tell you. Come on I won't bite." He added before he yanked her to
the sofa.

April fell against the armrest, it was made of oak and hurt her elbow when she fell
against it. This although the impact had hurt her it fully woke her up. She sat up and
leaned as far away as she could from the man in front of her gripping her bag in her
hand.

"Won't you have a drink with me? After all, it is the polite thing to do" He asked as he held
out his glass just inches from her lips for her to drink from.

This disgusted her, did he really think she would drink from the same glass as him? But
she managed to hold back her disgust as much as possible from showing on her face,
"No thank you. Now we are sitting can you please tell me our mutual friend's name?"

Director Compton sighed, she really wasn't as fun as he had thought always asking
questions. Other girls he met all wanted to meet him to get closer to his boss, did this
girl not know who he was. With this thought, he downed his drink and sat forward so that
he was just a few inches from April.

He proudly announced, "I am the director of finance for Davis Conglomerate, do you wish
to get closer to Dean Davis? I have helped many girls with this task… once they have
helped me first of course."

April felt bile rise in her throat, the man in front of her was obese and his breath smelt
like a sewer, how desperate were these girls? She also knew it was a lie, her man never
met with women and he would never bed random women. One thing she learnt last night
was that they were both each other's first, but without even knowing that she knew Dean
enough to know he wasn't interested in girls that would spread their legs for any man
they met.

She felt sorry for any girl who had slept with the man before her to meet Dean as it was
an obvious lie. She snickered and answered sarcastically, "Dean Davis wow now that is
impressive." He defiantly didn't know that she was living with the man he boasted about.
This was the downside to their relationship not being publically known she thought.

Director Compton didn't pick up on her sarcasm instead his heart leapt at the thought of
her giving in to him so easily, so he smiled back at her showing his stained teeth. To him
April was stunning and he hadn't had a girl like her before, so pure, sweet and stunning.

He didn't realise this was just the first of many mistakes and misconceptions he had and
would make in the future.

Ten minutes earlier in the restroom Aarna had just hung up the phone she sighed in relief
he was on his way and he said he would be there soon to help. She held her phone tight
as she just had to wait for him to arrive. Aarna left the restroom and approached the
private room, she tried the door handle and the man earlier had indeed locked it. She
frowned and continued to worry about her friend, she should of maybe have gone inside
with her. But then who would have called for help if they were both stuck inside?

She put her ear to the door and heard nothing, but that was maybe to be expected this
was an exclusive restaurant and she presumed this situation may happen often. Hearing
nothing didn't make her happy, her heart sped up in apprehension. She kept her ear to the
door and she held her breath praying for her friend to stay safe.

After what felt like an eternity for Aarna, she heard fast paced footsteps approaching.
She hadn't heard one thing from inside the private room but she didn't know if that was a
good sign or not, she hoped it was a good sign. She looked up and there he was the man
she had fallen for. He was breathtaking, he was tall and broad, and he wore an all grey
suit with his blonde hair tied back.

Beside him was a man in all black, he moved quickly, Aarna instantly recognised him.
She smiled and sighed in relief, it was April's boyfriend Dean Davis. Did her man know
Dean Davis? She had thought he was an ordinary worker like herself.

She stood back from the door and waited for them both, "April is in there please get her
out, the door is locked. She has been in there for over ten minutes if not longer." Aarna
squeezed her hands as she was distressed and the man in the all grey suit stepped
forward and held her hand to reassure her.

"Not to worry, Dean and I are here now." Those words both comforted her and healed her
aching heart, she had missed him.

Aarna worried for her friend forgot herself and held on to his hand. The man beside her
smiled, he had thought she would blame him for not keeping in touch as they used to. He
had always known her kind heart and it had always filled his own with light. He held her
close to comfort her further, "Don't worry I'm sure April will be okay."

Aarna nodded into his chest but kept her eyes on the door, anxiously waiting.

Meanwhile, Dean approached the door and tried the handle. Dammit, he cursed inwardly,
it was indeed locked. From the moment he heard that she may be in danger his heart and
mind couldn't settle until he saw her standing in front of him. He had taken his friends
Ferrari and ran through every red light to get here as quickly as possible. He didn't care
for road rules at that moment all he cared about was getting here.

He was angry at himself and also at April. Why would she go? It was clearly not an
ordinary meeting. Walker Interiors had a policy that staff would only meet clients in their
office or along with another colleague they could meet at the job site. They never met
clients at restaurants it was against company policy and it wasn't safe.

After trying the door he lifted his foot and with one swift kick it buckled and swung open.
He instantly smelt a faint hint of sweet incense it was a knock out drug. His anger rose,
he scanned the room and didn't see anyone. He turned to Aarna for answers.

Aarna answered him quickly, "No one has come out, and I guarded the door."

"Fu*ck." Dean cursed. He walked forward checking the room.

April stood up and saw all three faces snap in her direction, "You're all here? Let's get
lunch I'm starved."

Dean quickly walked around the sofa rushing to her but before he could get to her he
heard a muffled noise and glanced down. What he saw left him both impressed and livid.
Just in front of his feet was his own Director of Finance hogtied with rope. His mouth
was open in shock at the scene before him. Did April tie him up? Did he manage to touch
his angel?

Earlier in the same room, once April had had enough, she had had enough. The man in
front of her was filth and needed to be taught a lesson. So when he had reached for her
she gripped his arm and twisted it, he let out a scream and she quickly got a rope out of
her bag and tied him up. It was surprisingly easy as the man didn't expect her to be so
capable. Clearly, the other girls hadn't been as lucky as she was.

Now the man was securely tied, she put her foot in his back and he screamed out again,
"Get off me you b*tch! Wait till I get free and see what I will do with you."

April rolled her eyes she knew she would get nothing further from him, she was prepared
so she got out a roll of tape from her bag and secured his mouth. She honestly didn't
want to hear the man speak again. Just as she finished securing his mouth with tape the
door banged open. April hid not knowing if it was Sophie or Aarna.

But she soon heard Aarna and then Dean's voice, she smiled and stood up proudly. Once
she saw their worry and confusion she felt guilty for causing them any hassle. She
couldn't tell if Dean was angry at her or at the situation. She presumed both.

She held her hands and rubbed them as she felt insecure. In the past, she would be
blamed and scolded if she did anything even if it was the right thing to do.

Seeing her insecurities written all over her face, Dean walked over the overweight
Directors body and held her in a tight hug. Yes, she was reckless and it had worried him
immensely but she was standing in front of him unhurt and he didn't want her to show
the face she had. He wanted her to smile always.

Thinking this he whispered beside her ear, "You scared me. In future please don't act
alone. I am your life partner and I will follow any scheme or adventure you want to go on."

"I am sorry," April whispered. She clung to his shirt and his cologne filled her senses
replacing the stench of the old director. Dean gave her comfort and security, maybe she
shouldn't act alone from now on?

"Cough cough!"

Dean and April released each other, but Dean continued to hold her waist to his side.

Before Dean and April was another couple embracing. April was confused but didn't ask.

Dean spoke first, "I'll get my Oliver to sort this." Dean then took out his phone, dialling
Oliver's number. Once he answered he gave him instructions to pick up the Director of
Finance and take him back to the office. Dean hung up and he held April as he escorted
her out of the room.

April glanced around and saw two female heads then they quickly dodged and ran away.
She instantly recognised both of them, she smiled in return. Fine if they wanted to play
this game so could she.

Outside the room, the two pairs exchanged glances and April opened her mouth first
breaking the awkward silence, "Lunch?"

Dean laughed, "Sure let's go."

"Are you both coming?" April asked as she looked at the other two who seemed to be lost
in thought.

Aarna looked up and saw him nod so she smiled and replied, "Yes we will both go with
you."

April and Dean started to walk out together when she remembered something, "Wait are
you Casper?"

Aarna's face became red at April's remark, she looked away and didn't respond but by
then April then had worked it out. She was happy for her friend.

Zane turned to look at Aarna his eyebrows raised and smirk on his face as he questioned
her, "Casper? That's a new nickname."

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 46

[4/21, 10:57 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 46

Zane glanced down as Aarna hadn't responded but her cheeks flamed in
embarrassment.

April giggled, "So Z is Casper?"

Dean glanced down at April he was glad she was happily chatting, she didn't seem
affected by whatever happened inside the room and although he wanted to find out what
had happened he would wait for her to divulge the information in her own time.

Zane was even more curious now as they walked out of the restaurant. The valet handed
Dean the keys but Zane quickly took them from the valet and spoke to Dean, "You are not
allowed to drive my car again."

Dean rolled his eyes and opened the back seat for April and she got in, he ran around the
car and entered the other passenger door. Leaving Aarna to get in the front beside Zane.

Zane held the door for her and she quickly got in, this was only her second time meeting
Z and he was still a gentleman. This was one of the reasons she had fallen for him so
quickly. She easily got lost in his kindness and care. They were something and then they
were nothing. She had thought that she would have to get used to the emptiness and
silence. But today he had answered her and turned up to save her friend. She wondered
why?

Zane got in the driver seat and looked back at Dean questioning, "Where to buddy?"

Dean looked at April she was smiling and although he wanted to bring her home she
wanted to go out and eat and he couldn't say no to her request, but after they eat he
would take her home. Without looking at Zane he replied, "Take us to The Ivy."

Zane drove them straight to The Ivy, it was a popular new restaurant with an inspiring
chef in the next City over. The drive didn't take long and before they knew it they had
arrived. They were taken to a private room, it had a fresh and cosy vibe to it.

They all sat down at the table and ordered their food and drinks. Dean sat beside April
and Zane beside Aarna. The two girl's sitting opposite each other were glancing at each
other both had a thousand questions for each other.
April spoke first, "So Casper do you have anything to say for yourself?"

Dean smiled his girl was straight to the point and he hoped his friend Z was prepared for
her questions.

Zane rubbed the back of his neck and glanced at April before looking at Aarna, "Did me
not replying annoy you?"

Aarna stared into his eyes and responded as it was now or never. She had April there to
support her and she felt truly blessed for that, "You made it seem so easy to not respond
as if my presence in your life meant nothing. My absence didn't affect you but yours
killed me."

Her stomach used to get butterflies just seeing his name pop up on her phone but she
had lived with his silence now those butterflies turned to stone and she had never felt so
heavy before.

"I, I didn't mean to not respond. One busy day turned into two then another and another.
Before long it had been a week then two and so on. After that I thought that maybe I was
too busy for a relationship that you deserved better, you deserved a man there for you
every day not just when they can get away from work." Zane watched as she took in all
his inner thoughts and processed them.

Aarna nodded before responding, "People make time for what is truly important to them
in life. If you are passionate about your work I understand that. But everyone has their
phone on them and if you cannot find a minute to send me an 'I'm thinking of you' or a
'day a good day' message then our connection was all for nothing."

Although Aarna felt her hot tears fill her eyes she didn't let them fall.

"Of course you are important I just got lost for a moment in work, then as an over thinker
I started to doubt that I could give you all that you needed," Zane responded.

Aarna kept looking into his eyes for a trace of emotion, "I only want to know that you
care. I'm an overthinker too and all I felt was the pain of your absence."

"I'm sorry, I promise…" Zane quickly tried to explain himself.

Aarna stopped him, "Don't say, just show. Don't talk, just act. Don't promise just prove. I
still want this if you do?"

Zane's heart leapt he had indeed let her down. The only woman who truly opened his
heart and meant everything to him, "Okay I will from now on." He wanted to kiss her but
he wasn't sure he wouldn't get slapped so he held back.

Aarna leaned forward and held his face and kissed him, forgetting about the two seated
opposite. Aarna leaned back and smiled at Zane and then remembered Dean and April,
she blushed and the tears she held back fell.
"Sorry guys." Aarna felt embarrassed.

Zane quickly wiped her tears, he really never meant to hurt her. He didn't even think she
would miss him, none of the other girls he had spent time with had ever missed or
needed him for anything so small as a message, yes they wanted him for money but that
was all.

April was happy for her friend and wanted to comfort her, "It's okay to cry when you need
to, I hope they are happy tears or I will have to get out my rope and hogtie the Doctor
here."

They laughed and the moment passed, they quickly chatted amongst themselves and
got to know one another.

"So how did you both meet?" Zane asked April.

April set down her glass and responded, "I was going to ask you the same. But I will
answer first, Dean was my noisy neighbour that flashed me one morning. Your turn."

"So how did you both meet?" Zane asked April.

April set down her glass and responded, "I was going to ask you the same. But I will
answer first, Dean was my noisy neighbour that flashed me one morning. Your turn."

"Wait! What, clarify that, please? You never mentioned that before." Aarna laughed as she
questioned her friend.

"I didn't flash you, I was wearing a towel around my waist after I had just got out of the
shower." Dean quickly answered before April could pollute the truth further, he was
slowly seeing different sides of her and found her teasing refreshing.

"Yea sure whatever excuse you want to give." April teased Dean then turned to Aarna, "He
did it on purpose. Now you both tell me your story."

Aarna glanced at Zane to see if he wanted to answer or if she should, giving her a nod
she answered for them, "We met online and spoke all day every day for months and
although this is only our second time meeting I feel its fate."

Zane nodded, "I don't know how much I can give you or if it's enough. But if you are
willing to give me a second chance I will make it up to you."

"Just you is enough, I don't need or want anything else," Aarna answered before she
realised what she had said, she blushed she really needed to remember that other
people were listening before she opened her mouth.

Aarna turned to Dean next, "So what will happen to the man in the restaurant? I didn't
mean to hear you on the phone earlier. I am just worried he will come after April."

April wasn't worried though, she had been through enough in both lifetimes to prepare
for anything that came her way. She was ready and prepared for this war, she didn't start
it but she would finish it.

Dean frowned, "I wish you had of phoned me or given me a heads up. What if something
had of happened?" He dreaded to think if she was as still as gullible as she seemed in
her past life. He remembered in his past life that she had taken him into her home and
even allowed him to sleep in her bed as she slept soundly in the next room.

"I had everything under control. I am no longer waiting on a hero, I saved myself a long
time ago. I just want a weirdo like you to go on adventures with. That's it." April smiled
she knew there was a risk but that was exactly why she had brought Aarna along with
her, Dean wouldn't allow her to risk herself. But how would she set up the masterminds if
she didn't allow them to show her their plan?

"I know you are strong but next time… no let there be no next time. Just keep me
informed okay." Dean asked. He didn't want her to take risks and carry the burden alone.
He had enemies and so did she, they both needed to work together not separately.

"Okay deal. I don't want to see that face again. You look like I took away your favourite
car. Anyway if I didn't go into that room I wouldn't have seen who set it all up." April
answered.

"Who was it?" Aarna quickly asked.

"Sophie and Lucy, my step sister. I don't know how they know each other but the fact they
worked together to harm me I won't let them go." Sophie had been friendly, to begin with,
but April had noticed a small change in her behaviour and comments. What she thought
was maybe jealousy or office politics turned out to be a lot darker. She knew her step
sister would start to sabotage her as she was too quiet but she didn't expect the two to
work together.

"Why would they set you up with a man like that?" Aarna asked.

April glanced at Dean, she wasn't sure if he would run a mile if he knew to what extent
her step mother and sister would go to harm her. Some people were truly evil no matter
how many lives they lived so in this life and her past life they had only shown her their
worst side. She could only keep her soft heart for those closest to her, the rest didn't
deserve her warmth and care.

"Well, whatever the reason we can deal with both of them," Dean answered for April when
he noticed her lost in thought and hoped her heart wouldn't sway because of family ties.

"They have everything and yet cannot leave me alone to just live my life. I will handle
them both, Sophie I don't really care about but my step sister I have to deal with her
properly." April admitted.

Zane spoke next, he took out a letter from his suit inside pocket and handed it to April,
"This is the toxicology report for the medication you gave me. I had met with Dean to
discuss the results when Aarna had phoned me asking for help."

April took the report and opened it up, she scanned the paper her eyebrows furrowing at
the results, and she looked at Zane again, "I'm sorry I don't understand all this."

"Don't be sorry many wouldn't understand a medical report, but basically the tablets your
father is taking are very harmful especially when taken together and they certainly are
not herbal. If taken over a long period his body will begin to deteriorate, it would start
with headaches and lead to much worse but I won't scare you further. Do you have a
plan?" Zane enquired.

Zane was used to power struggles in established and high class society but April wasn't
in that category and yet her family was so vicious to her and her own father. After he
found out the results he contacted Dean to meet in person, he wanted to help the little
bunny. He even had a plan of his own.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 47

[4/21, 10:57 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 47

April glanced at Zane he had a smirk on his face, "Do you have any suggestions?"

Zane was given the go ahead from April he smiled and sat forward, he sincerely wanted
to help her and he was equipped with medical knowledge so how could he not assist her.
"I was explaining to Dean earlier that you cannot just stop your father from taking the
tablets as he may not believe you or you may alert your step mother and she may take it
a step further. Who knows what else she is capable of? These tablets are expertly made
to hide their original smell and taste but the composition inside can't be hidden from me."

Zane looked happy with himself and Aarna couldn't help but laugh, he seemed to want to
be praised like a happy Labrador puppy.

"Why are you laughing?" Zane asked.

"You're cute!" Aarna announced unapologetically.

Now it was Zane's turn to be embarrassed he didn't think anyone had ever called him
cute and he wasn't sure what he thought about it. But if she wanted to think and call him
that then he didn't mind too much.

Zane coughed and continued, "My plan is to swap your father's tablets for my own. I have
made identical tablets for you to replace with the ones you gave me. All we need to do is
keep an eye on your mother in law until we either have proof or until your father is
healthy and rational enough to make his own mind up and kick the two scheming
b*tches out. Sorry I know they are your family."

Zane apologised not because he didn't believe in what he had said but because at the
end of the day he had seen many families rip each other apart in power struggles like the
Davis family and it was very complicated to separate love and hate when it came to
family.
"Don't be sorry I have no feelings good or bad towards them, I merely need to bide my
time and get rid of them properly."

"Good, then take these if you like my idea." Zane then handed April three medicine
bottles. She opened them up one by one and sure enough, they were identical in shape
and size to the ones she had given him to check. She smiled and looked up at Zane,
"Thank you for this, if you ever need my help let me know."

Zane nodded, "No need we are friends after all."

"Shall we go then and visit your father on the way home? We could give Lucy a nice
surprise." Dean asked. April nodded in response.

Zane glanced at Aarna, "I am off today, and would you like to spend the rest of the day
with me?"

Aarna beamed up at Zane, "Of course dummy."

Both couples headed out of the Ivy. Oliver had driven to The Ivy to pick up Dean and April
and he waited for them at the entrance. April was about to get into the car when she
looked back and saw Zane helping Aarna into the front passenger side. April turned to
Dean, "One second."

April ran over to Zane as he was about to open his driver's door, "What's up bunny?"

April furrowed her eyebrows at the new nickname, but she had no time to discuss it.
"Okay, we aren't friends for the next thirty seconds, while I say something."

Zane was confused by her statement, "We aren't?"

"Nope, at the moment I am only Aarna's friend so listen up buttercup. The bare minimum
a boyfriend can do is text good morning, ask about your day and check in before bed.
Now as her friend I do that plus take her out for lunch and dinner so you see as a
boyfriend you have to do more than me her friend otherwise you are giving her less than
the bare minimum and she deserves a lot more than that so in other words treat her
right. She is a gem and I can see you both suit each other so don't f*ck it up again
otherwise I will make sure you stay a ghost next time."

April then smiled up at Zane as he digested the information she speedily told him before
she leaned up poked his cheek and disappeared back towards Dean who was waiting
with a smile on his face. Dean helped her into the passenger seat and waved goodbye to
Zane.

Zane shouted over to Dean, "I think I was mistaken she's more wolf than bunny!"

Dean laughed and got in the passenger seat beside April, "He's right. One minute you are
small and cute then you show your teeth." Dean held her hand as they sat beside each
other.

"I had to say it, it was only a reminder for him. I want them both to work out so a casual
reminder won't hurt." April wanted what she felt for Dean for Aarna. If you can find your
counterpart in this life you are truly lucky.

Oliver started the engine, not want to disturb the couple but needing to know his
destination he asked, "Where too?"

Dean answered and gave April's home address.

"That was a casual reminder, I will stay on your good side then and I also listened to what
you said. I hope I can give you everything you need." Dean said and kissed her hand.

"It is not about giving me things I need. Its two people working on the relationship
together as a couple. I will give you my time, care and affection and that is all I ask in
return from you."

Dean nodded, "At the end of the day you are the person that I want. You are the person I
think about throughout my day. I want your good days and your bad ones. I want you
dressed up and even more so when you're at home wearing one of my t-shirts. I want us
to grow old together. I want you me… Today, tomorrow and forever."

April smiled and let her hair fall in front of her face as she felt her cheeks burn. He was
unexpected like a tornado landing during a calm summer's day. She truly didn't expect
him, she had given up on love when she woke up in this lifetime. She also was not
prepared for the effect he would have on her, her heart, her mind and her feelings.

She looked over at his face as he watched for her reaction, his facial expression and
voice soothed her heart and mind like the calming sound of the light, pitter-patter of
drizzle on an April Sunday morning in her brutal, destructive hurricane.

Oliver sat in the front driver's seat and concentrated on driving the two in the back
seemed oblivious to him and his poor single heart. He would have to start making an
effort in finding a wife or he may end up feeling lonely and very single listening to the
two in the back declare their love for one another. He was grateful that Dean usually liked
to drive himself and this was a one off.

"I." April turned to reply but Dean cut off of her words. When they kissed she forgot the
world it was only the two of them at that moment.

April was lost for words once again as Dean pulled away she decided to let her brave
heart take the lead from now on. After all, no matter what would happen in the future
between them she would always know that at this moment he was everything to her.

"As I was trying to say before your lips rudely interrupted my thoughts, in a hundred
lifetimes, I would only choose you to be by my side. If any other lifetimes existed and we
missed being together then at least in this lifetime I found you." April smiled as she
opened up a bit more to Dean.

She didn't know if Dean believed in reincarnation or if he would have thought that she
was crazy if she did tell him she was not only reborn but remembered meeting him in her
last life. Most wouldn't believe her, it did sound like a fairy tale from a book and not real
life.

"Dean…"

"We are here," Oliver announced interrupting April's question.

"What is it? Do you not want me to come in with you?" Dean asked.

April shook her head, "It wasn't that. I will ask you again another time. But are you sure
you are ready to walk into a house that's packed with crazy?"

Dean smiled back, "Ready when you are beautiful."

April rolled her eyes and got out of the car, Oliver had walked around the car and opened
up the passenger door for her already. She smoothed out her dress and walked forward.
The darkness of her last life had made her who she was today, able to see without any
light, not afraid of anything and truly thankful for all she had.

Dean kept up with her and once he reached her he held her hand, her back from the car
looked strong but lonely, and he didn't want her to feel that way.

April was about to open the front door when it opened and she saw Tom standing there
waiting on her, "Hello miss." Tom smiled and then greeted Dean, "Hello sir."

He was as polite as usual, "Call me April remember." She scolded him lightly before she
asked, "Who is home?"

Tom frowned and replied, "Your step mother is upstairs with a migraine lying down and
Lucy is still out. Your father is in the living room."

"Thank you, Tom, this is Dean by the way my…" She looked at Dean quizzically as they
hadn't defined their connection and boyfriend sounded strange to her.

"I am Dean Davis April's partner." Dean then offered his business card to Tom, anyone
that April liked he would also be kind to. "Please call me should April, yourself or Martin
need anything."

Tom accepted the card and bowed he of course recognised Dean Davis from TV and in
the press. He was world renowned, he glanced at April hoping she had found herself a
good man. He remembered that Dean had never been in the press with other women so
he was hopeful as he then showed them into the living room together. He noticed how
Dean moved around April and held her hand he smiled and glanced at a picture of
Kathleen, April's mother and in his heart murmured 'Do you see this Kathleen? Your
daughter seems to of fallen in love'.

Martin was in the living room seated at his usual armchair, getting heat from the fire
while reading the newspaper. Racheal had come home from shopping and went straight
to bed, so if she was upstairs he would stay downstairs and vice versa. Since April left he
had made a few subtle changes to how he saw and treated both Racheal and Lucy.
Lucy had her card cut up and he had Limited Racheal's spending. This had caused many
arguments and tantrums over the past few weeks and his headaches had only got worse
as time went on. When he heard Tom open the door he had kept his head down thinking
that it would be Lucy returning. He was in no mood for another tantrum from her. He
moved to get up when he saw April, she looked more like her mother who he missed now
more than ever.

"April, your home." A smile crossed his face as he stood up to greet her.

April smiled and walked to her father she hugged him with one arm as Dean held on to
her right hand still. She let go of her father and inwardly rolled her eyes at Dean.

"Father this is Dean Davis… my partner." As Dean had chosen to call himself her partner
she would go along with it.

Dean smiled and reached out his hand to shake Martin's hand and introduce himself. He
had of course noticed the shock on his face.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 48

[4/21, 10:58 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 48

Meanwhile, Zane was driving his matte black Ferrari, he kept replaying April's words in
his head as he drove. He realised that he had been unfair to Aarna and had left her
questioning herself and overthinking, he hadn't been fair to her or himself as he really did
like her and want to spend more time with her it was just that work and life had got in the
way. He glanced over at her, she seemed nervous, so he reached out and held her hand
as he drove.

Zane tried to lighten the mood and hopefully make her laugh, "So how am I, Casper?"

Aarna bit her lip and wondered how much she should say, "Em… well you stopped
messaging and that term is called ghosting. I was upset and told April, she called you
Casper and told me to let the dead rest in peace. But here you are." Aarna laughed
remembering April's animated face as she had told her to let him go and not resurrect
the dead.

"Okay, I suppose that's fair. So what about you then April called you Aarna?" Zane
questioned.

"Well we did meet online and we don't really know each other that well. I had created the
online gaming profile just for fun so I gave myself a different name." Aarna admitted.

"Seems that we both need to open up a bit more with each other. But we have time, I'm
glad I at least know your real name now. I had been calling you Nikki for so long now."
Zane replied as he thought of where to take Aarna.

For their first date, he had just met her in a coffee shop so she would feel safe meeting
him, after all, they were strangers who met online. They had sat and chatted and drank
coffee after coffee getting to know each other but now it seemed they had barely
scratched the surface. He was happy she had given him a second chance it showed her
open heart and he decided he wouldn't let her down again.

"It was silly to give myself a different name but I enjoyed the anonymity of it at the time,
besides I stopped playing that game after we meet. I didn't expect to meet a good friend
like you online you came out of nowhere." Aarna replied. Zane was driving but he held her
hand, it made her heart flutter. But she told herself to hold back, she was concerned she
would start to have hope again.

They drove for some time before Zane pulled the car over and parked, he had brought
her to one of his favourite places and he hoped she would like it. He let go of her hand
and got out of the car.

Aarna glanced outside the car taking in the view it was spectacular. She then saw Zane
walk around the front of the car and open her car door for her. Aarna got out of the car
and was soon wrapped up in Zane's suit jacket, he then placed an arm around her waist.
She felt the hope rise again in her heart but her head pushed the thought away.

Zane lead her across a wide open grass field and up a slight hill. They headed for a
beautiful cherry blossom tree, the tree's pink flowers swayed and danced in the slight
breeze. Just below where they stood was a small beach, the sand was white and the sea
was calm as it lapped onto the sand. The waves were a deep blue agate in colour. The
sun was low and was starting to set.

Some pink petals from the cherry blossom tree fell and landed on Aarna's hair. Aarna
was content watching the waves lapping onto the shore it was peaceful and it calmed
her soul. Being near the water always made her happy. This was something that she had
once told Zane but she didn't know he had remembered.

"Do you like it? I would come here when I was free after my shift or if I had a day off. It is
pretty isolated, I'm not sure many know of this place or I'm sure it would be popular. You
know most of the time when I would be chatting with you I would be here, I planned our
future sitting in this very spot, watching the same view you now see." Zane confessed.

Aarna glanced up at him as he spoke but he didn't look at her, she supposed he was
maybe as nervous as she was. She remembered they were both new to relationships so
it was hard speaking like this especially when most of their communication was online.
Their online spark was instantaneous and they had indeed planned a future together and
now here they were, she shared the view had had when those plans were made.

Zane turned to Aarna and brushed the pink petals from her long flowing hair. He had
wanted company for many years, he had always stood in his own way and he had nearly
messed up again. Luckily fate intervened on their behalf.

Seeing him stare into her eyes she replied honestly, "The view is beautiful but the
company is what makes it special. Let's come here together again."

Zane nodded agreeing to her request, "That's a date then."

Aarna couldn't wait any longer, she felt like he was teasing her. Deciding to take the
initiative and be bold for once in her life she stood on her tiptoes and pulled Zane
towards her by his belt and kissed him.

Zane immediately took control, she had grabbed his belt and it fuelled his desire for her.
She had no idea what she did to his body, they had been flirting for months online which
had been a tortuous tease to him and now she was in front of him and he couldn't hold
back. He pulled her waist closer and crushed their mouths together, he heard her slight
moans as he held her tightly to his body. He smiled and continued to leave small loving
kisses all over her neck and back to her lips again. He had got a taste and was now
addicted.
______

Martin stood in awe in his living room, completely shocked by the celebrity and number
one CEO in the City was standing before him in his home. Martin glanced at April
questioning her, with a smile and a nod from his daughter he came back to his senses
and took Dean's hand shaking it.

Martin always believed you can tell a lot about someone by their handshake, in business
it had aided his many business deals, the handshake gave him insight into the person
before him. Dean's handshake was firm and he looked him in the eye, which told him he
was sincere and trustworthy.

"It's really nice to finally meet you!" Dean spoke open and honestly to April's father he had
to show his sincerity.

"Yes and you of course, please sit down," Martin sat down. As he was still somewhat in
shock he was only taking in the scene before him, he noticed Dean and April held hands
and sat side by side. His brows furrowed and his demeanour changed slightly.

April noticed her fathers change clearly and she lightly laughed. In her past life, her
father had been so jaded and influenced by Rachel that he had basically handed her to
James who didn't love her and cheated on her regularly. This changed Father in front of
her was a shock and it was enlightening, it made her happy.

"So, are you a couple?" Martin questioned, he sat forward and started a series of
questions. "What are your intentions with my daughter?"

Dean also sat forward, he was ready to answer any questions that Martin could have for
him.

April rolled her eyes inwardly, she decided it was a good chance to excuse herself and go
to her father's study.

"I will be back shortly, you two play nice!" April spoke and made her way to the stairs
leaving the two men in her life alone to get to know each other. On reaching the stairs
she bumped into Tom, she stopped and asked him to keep an eye on the two in the living
room.
April made her way upstairs, she had to walk by her stepmother's room. As Rachel was
inside sleeping it should be okay but April still tread lightly as she walked towards her
father's study. Her father kept his study locked but he had given April a key so she used
it, opening the door and quickly locking it behind her. She needed complete assurance
that she wouldn't be caught by anyone.

April walked to her fathers mahogany desk and opened the top drawer where he kept his
tablets. She took out the three medicine bottles and emptied them onto the table. She
then started swapping them with the identical tablets Zane had given her.

Once she was finished she then attached a small motion detector camera to the inside
of the drawer which Dean had arranged for her. The small camera would let her know
when someone would be near her father's tablets. It would alert her if Racheal or Lucy
would swap them out again and she could use it as evidence to show her father. She
really hoped that one day she could live a happy and peaceful life without Lucy or
Racheal's interference.

Closing the drawer she glanced up and noticed the picture of her father, mother and
herself sitting on her father's desk. Her beautiful mum was smiling back at her as if she
approved. April smiled and walked towards the study door, she listened at the door but
didn't hear anything so she unlocked the study door and headed out.

April walked straight into Rachel, she stood at the door and April couldn't stop in time so
she crashed into her.

"What are you doing skulking about in my house?" Racheal raised her voice at April, she
gripped her hand with the keys to the study in it.

April was unprepared but she was stronger of mind and body now so she shook off
Rachel's hand, as she did Rachel screamed and fell to the floor. It was dramatic and fake
so April couldn't help herself and chuckled before she stepped over Rachel walking to
the top of the stairs.

"You dare skulk about my house and then when I confront you about it you push me."
Rachel continued her acting as she shouted at April.

The first scream was loud and had already alerted the three men downstairs. April
glanced down at the three men at the bottom of the stairs, all of them seemed
concerned. She just wasn't sure who her father was concerned for.

Unaffected by Rachels display she walked downstairs without giving her a response.

"Running away, did you steal something?" Rachel screamed at April and stood up coming
after her down the stairs.

April reached the bottom of the stairs first and Dean came forward instantly holding her
hand and guiding her to his side. This sweet gesture didn't go unnoticed by Tom and
Martin.

Rachel, who had been screaming like a banshee then noticed Dean by April's side. She
was asleep upstairs and still had her dressing gown on and a face mask on her face. She
was flabbergasted at the situation before her. How did April know Dean Davis? Were they
an item? No, she could not allow this. If anyone suited Dean Davis the number one
businessman and most eligible bachelor in the City it would be her daughter Lucy.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 49

[4/21, 10:58 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 49

Rachel, who had been screaming like a banshee then noticed Dean by April's side. She
was asleep upstairs and still had her dressing gown on and a face mask on her face. She
was flabbergasted at the situation before her. How did April know Dean Davis? Were they
an item? No, she could not allow this. If anyone suited Dean Davis the number one
businessman and most eligible bachelor in the City it would be her daughter Lucy.

Rachel closed her dressing gown and smiled at Dean introducing herself. She held her
hand out towards him with a gentle smile on her face, the face mask dripping from her
chin and nose.

It was comical really and Dean and April both intuitively glanced at each other and
smiled.

Martin was instantly embarrassed and ashamed of Rachel. He had asked Dean many
questions and found him to be loyal, insightful and caring. Dean knew more about his
daughter than he did, what father wouldnt be happy. But hearing Rachels screaming and
seeing the display in front of him he couldn't help but get angry at her.

Martin scowled at his wife Rachel, "Get upstairs and put yourself together. Your face is
half of your body and you are wearing less than your pyjamas."

Rachel only then at that moment remembered that she had applied a face mask earlier
then lay down for her afternoon nap. She smiled and composed herself before she
retracted her hand and spoke directly to Dean ignoring her husband, "Mr Davis, are you
here to speak with my husband? Oh, you must stay for dinner, you have to meet my
daughter Lucy. She is stunning and very intelligent."

Dean kept a tight reassuring hold on April's hand and answered with his usual business
smile on his face, "No I am here with my angel April to meet her father, you could say it
was a meet the parent interview." Dean chuckled and glanced over to Martin with a
genuine smile, "Did I pass Mr Green?"

Martin's attention was brought to Dean and he nodded before responding to Dean's
question, "Of course you did and call me Martin. I never thought I would happily say that
but as you seem to know my daughter better than I do and you care for her so greatly. I
can easily say I am content knowing that you are together. You kept very calm as I
interrogated you." Martin laughed, "I hope you have many years of happiness ahead of
you both."
"Thank you, father," April responded to her fathers touching speech. She was glad her
father didn't force James on her, she had dodged that bullet. Her father had seemed like
he was slowly changing, did he change because she was altering the original timeline?
She wasn't sure as the future was still unknown and she could pretty much decide her
own plan and future and one thing was for sure she wanted Dean by her side.

Dean noticed her genuine smile, he of course knew the past life drama April and Martin
shared and he was glad to see the change in their relationship. Why had it changed
though? Was it his involvement? He wasn't sure.

Dean then answered Martin's request, "Okay thank you, Martin, then please call me
Dean."

Martin nodded and he was about to ask the two to stay for a while longer but Rachel
interrupted him.

"Oh Dean, that sounds wonderful now you must sit down, while I call my daughter and
tell her to hurry home." Rachel got excited and reached out to separate April and Deans
linked hands.

Seeing her intentions clearly, Dean held on to April's hand and pulled her closer to his
body, he wouldn't let anyone separate them.

Rachels hand didn't touch them and she held back her sneer. April didnt deserve
someone like Dean, to Rachel history was repeating and it made her livid. Martin had
always loved Kathleen and married her straight from college, they built their life together
while she was left behind living in shared living conditions.

It wasn't till she had bumped into Kathleen by chance years later and continued their
friendship that she decided she had to have her life, it wasn't fair that she had it all. Both
of them were pregnant, but Kathleen had a happy life with a husband who spoiled her.
While Rachel was pregnant and she didn't know who the father was, she had tried to
deceive a few businessmen that she slept with into thinking that she was pregnant with
their child but none agreed to take responsibility.

She felt indignant then and even more so now as history repeated literally in front of her
and while she couldn't change the past she would certainly try to alter the future. It was
for her daughter Lucy's happiness and future prosperity after all.

Dean interrupted Rachels thoughts, "I only meant for Martin to call me Dean as he will be
my father in law. You can call me Mr Davis and as for your daughter I am not interested
in meeting her." Dean then turned his attention to Martin again with a smile, "I need to
take April home now but I would love us three to go for dinner and catch up properly."

"Dinner would be ideal that way we will all have time to prepare," Rachel added.

Martin ignored his blathering wife and answered Dean, "No problem this old man is free
every night so just tell me when. Come I will walk you both out."

Martin then ushered Dean and April out before his wife could speak more nonsense, she
had already embarrassed herself and him enough tonight.

Reaching the door Dean turned to Martin and shook his hand, "It was lovely to meet you
and I will be in touch about dinner."

"Lovely to meet you too, take care of April and drive safely. This old man will be content
as long as my daughter is safe and loved." Martin patted Dean's shoulder, Kathleen would
be very happy if she saw her daughter right now. He held back his moment of silence
and coughed as his throat felt tight with sadness.

April could guess her father's mood and she smiled, she missed her mother too, "Good
night father, get some rest."

Martin nodded, "Go go, you young ones need to go eat."

Suddenly behind them, Rachel appeared, "Wait wait up." She had a phone in her hand and
her intentions were written all over her face.

April smiled at her father and pulled Dean towards his car.

At the car Tom stood waiting with a bright smile on his face, "You both take care now,
come back and see your father again soon. He misses you."

April smiled back, "I miss you too Tom, you should join my father when we have dinner.
We have always been close and you can represent my mother."

Tom choked up that April would include him, "Okay now go on to two of you before Lucy
manages to get home and you know only drama will ensue if that happens.

Dean and April drove away from Martins house. Dean held Aprils hand as he drove
steadily weaving through the streets and traffic. Dean felt the meet the parents had gone
really well so he sat happily contemplating their next move.

April was happy that her father had accepted Dean after one conversation. They had
battled so heavily in her past life and she hoped that this time around it would be smooth
sailing from here on. April glanced out of the window as the car moved smoothly through
the busy streets. She had tried to take her hand out of Dean's as she wanted to fix her
hair but he only held on tighter.

Giving up she asked, "Does this." April lifted their joint hands, waving them. "Not put you
off driving?"

Dean lifted her hand to his lips smiling before he kissed her hand. Seeing her eye roll he
laughed and replied, "Nope."

April rolled her eyes again and decided to bring up what had just happened at her father's
house, "Sorry about my family. Well, my father seemed to like you a lot and Tom is great…
It's just the other two that are…" April searched for the right words to use.

"Delusional, idiotic, scheming, I could think of more if you need more help. But I am sure
you have your own ideas on which words you would like to use" Dean replied.

April laughed and agreed they shared the same thoughts, "They are all that and more and
I do but they aren't worth thinking about. Rachel will try and get close to you now, I can
read her thoughts she probably wants to fix you up with Lucy."

"They have no mission," Dean replied. They had just pulled into their condominium
underground car park and Dean turned off the engine.

"Really and why is that?" April asked as she turned to Dean.

"I love you! "Dean answered matter of factly while leaning forward still with their hands
linked. Seeing her shock he added, "I didn't fall in love with you because I thought you are
cute or sexy with thick thighs and a nice a*s. I fell in love with you because every time I
heard your voice, I got a tingle in my stomach. I fell in love with you because your touch
feels safe. I fell in love with you because every time I see your smile my whole world lit
up and froze for a second. I fell in love with you because you are my person."

Dean poured his heart out hoping to silence her worries. It also made his heart lighter to
finally say the words he had wanted to since he woke up in this new lifetime.

"I love you too." April then leaned forward pressing a kiss to his jaw, seeing his dazed
expression she asked. "You good?"

"Oh, I am more than good." Dean's voice was light and raspy but slightly choked with
emotion. "You should probably say it one more time, though. Just for good measure."

April smiled up at him and got out of the car and Dean followed catching up to her. He
held her hand and watched her as they walked together, she laughed he was like a puppy
waiting for his treat so she answered him "I love you, Dean."

"Goddam, those are some pretty words babe." Dean was over the moon he had taken the
initiative and now they were both on the same page and sharing.

April rolled her eyes and walked towards the lift. "You are so cheesy."

"Yeah, but you love me anyway so there is no way to get rid of me now." Dean caught up
with her holding her hand again as they entered the lift together.

"I'm just wondering did I hit my head today." April teased.

"Don't even think of taking back your words," Dean responded to her tease. "You love me."

"I sure do. "April smiled as she continued to tease him.

Dean's heart raced at her words, finally, he thought. "And I love you." He answered with a
tone filled with unshaking sincerity, "So f*cking much." Dean crushed their lips together
and kissed her passionately.

April heard the bing of the lift and pushed his muscular chest away, "Alright dork, let's get
home first."

"Okay, babe." Dean beamed and pulled her by the hand to her apartment and took out his
keys. He opened the door quickly and spun her inside.

April righted herself and set her bag down on the sofa as she turned towards the kitchen
but her steps were halted, she was met with Dean's luminous amber eyes.

Dean pulled her in and kissed his way down from her lips to her neck, with his hands he
traced her back before zipping down her dress and removing it. She wore only a pair of
black Calvin Klein's underneath. Dean then picked her up by her slim waist and lowered
her onto the dining room table.

Dean then leaned down and spoke into her ear, his warm breath sending a chill down her
neck, "You should hold on to me." Dean's silky voice entered her ears.

With shaking hands, she placed them around his muscular back all the while
continuously staring into his eyes, lost in their magic.

One side of Dean's lips curved up showing his dimple, "Good girl."

April felt her heart race with anticipation and lust.

Dean dipped his head and started to trail soft butterfly kisses down her neck to her
cleavage, "So good."

April was lost in his soft touches and kisses but she soon heard Dean's belt hit the floor
and her heart sped up, she wanted him as much as he wanted her right now.

Dean kissed his way up to her lips and he kissed her lips with feverish passion and
desire.

April held on to his strong back as she felt him enter her in one swift movement. They
both moaned out in pleasure as he filled her.

April couldn't speak, she could only scream for him, she could only let herself fall harder
with each deep thrust and whispered praise from his lips.

A few hours later Dean was watching the sunrise and April was sleeping in his embrace
on their bed. He held her against his body and felt her warmth not only touch his body
but his heart, she was his and by his side. When you find the one who brings warmth to
your life how could he bare to part with her.

Dean smiled to himself in that quiet moment and thought 'so this is what it feels like to
dream with his eyes wide open.'

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 50

[4/21, 10:58 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach
EPISODE 50

April curled up under the blankets searching for more heat as it was suddenly cold on
one side. As she started to wake she remembered the previous evening's events and she
buried herself under the blankets further with her cheeks burning red. She turned to her
left and saw that the bed was empty. Did he leave already… good it saves her from any
embarrassment she thought.

April reached out and checked her phone for the time, it was still early. She also had a
text message from Aarna.

(I hope you are having a magical evening. I know I did xx)

April smiled as she was delighted for her friend, she had waited for Casper to respond
and finally, the wait had shown that they just misunderstood each other. April replied.

(It was good. We need to meet before work I want details xx)

April smiled as she sat up stretching her aching muscles, last night came back to her
and she frowned as she wondered if men ever woke up this sore the morning after. She
sniffed the air as she realised Dean must be cooking all she could smell was bacon. So
he didn't leave she thought.

April got out of bed and noticed that she was only wearing Dean's shirt which he had
worn the day before, she smiled and entered the bathroom with some clothes in her
hand. April washed up and put on a pair of black Nike leggings and a matching crop top.
She left her bedroom soon after and walked towards her kitchen.

The view that greeted her was off Dean's sturdy bronzed muscular back as he stood at
her oven frying bacon. She smiled and licked her lips as she walked towards him, she
impulsively hugged him from behind, her arms wrapping around his strong waist.

"Morning," April said.

"Good morning beautiful." Dean greeted her with a smile. He put down the pan in his
hand, turning off the heat before spinning around and embracing April properly.

"I thought that you had gone to work." She mumbled as she was now buried into Dean's
warm chest. She was so small she barely reached his shoulders.

"No, why would I work when I can spend time with you and cook you breakfast? You need
it after all the exercise last night." Dean teased.

April poked his side and Dean reflexively jerked his body, "Ouch! Is that what I get for
cooking for you? Maybe I should have stayed in bed and woke you up in another way."
Dean smirked down as he watched April's cheeks turn bright red in response to his
teasing. She was so bold one minute and shy at others, he loved all her responses.

April felt her cheeks heat up but she pretended she wasn't embarrassed, "I think the food
would be more appetising."
"Sure we can always try both." Dean picked April up and set her on the dining room table.
She instantly remembered what they had done in the same spot the night before.

Knock Knock Knock

Saved by the door April smiled and slide off from the dining room table, she squeezed
past Dean and walked towards her front door. As she did she turned a stuck her tongue
out playfully.

Dean looked obviously disappointed that she had got away, he returned to the kitchen to
serve up breakfast.

I was saved from being eaten she thought as she opened the front door.

"Granddaughter, good morning , you're up and dressed. Were you about to go to the park
for a run? Don't be doing that, you need to rest. Come on let this old man in and we can
chat and eat some buns." Dean's grandfather Joseph pushed his way past April as he
handed her a basket of breakfast muffins.

April beamed at him as he made his way past her into her condo. Looks like Dean
wouldn't be getting a side of April with his breakfast after all.

Joseph took in the comfortable condo and turned towards the kitchen/dining room. He
saw his grandson cooking and huffed, he had wanted some alone time with his
granddaughter. But just as he was about to speak out grievances he saw red scratch
marks on Dean's back that stood out against his tanned skin.

Joseph smiled, at least his grandson wasn't all useless he thought. He hoped to hear
soon of news that great-grandchildren were on the way.

"Old man why are you here?" Asked Dean as he turned around.

Used to his behaviour Joseph was about to give off to his grandson when he heard Aprils
voice behind him.

"My home, I say who is welcome and Mr Davis is always welcome in my home. You can
leave if you wish." April announced as she walked to the dining room and set down the
breakfast muffins. She then made up an extra place set and poured.

Joseph lost his smile at being called Mr Davis, it was too impersonal for him.

Dean also grumbled internally, he quickly worked out he had no say against any of his
angel's wishes. Dean then walked to the kitchen and put out a third breakfast plate for
his grandfather, realising he wouldn't be getting rid of him any time soon. He joined the
two as they sat at the dinner table and placed their food in front of them.

April smiled, she was hungry. Dean was right after last night she needed a good
breakfast.
"Thanks for the breakfast." April thanked Dean. Dean had made bacon eggs and
pancakes for breakfast. April happily ate beside the two oblivious to the two glaring at
each other.

"I enjoy cooking so if I'm here I will cook for us," Dean answered, he smiled seeing her
happy dance in her seat as she ate.

"We can share cooking duties. I like to cook also." April answered.

Joseph coughed as he wanted an invitation.

"Here drink some orange juice." Dean seeing through his grandfather quickly handed him
a drink.

Joseph could only glare at his grandson, he was too smart for his own good he thought.
______

Meanwhile, in the Green residence, Rachel had woken up in her room and glanced at her
phone. It was the afternoon and she sat up slowly and put on her dressing gown. Last
night she had caught April coming out of Martin's study and she had to investigate
further, was that stupid girl on to her?

She had realised that April's personality had started to change, it happened all too soon.
If she had known the stupid girl was getting smarter she wouldn't have allowed her to
leave home so quickly. She should have kept a closer eye on her.

Martin had stayed in his study since April had left so she had no time to check the
tablets that she had been giving him. Rachel took out her key and tried it in the lock but
the handle turned and the door didn't open, she tried again and soon realised her key
didn't work. When had Martin changed the lock? Even more troubling was that April had a
key to enter and she didn't.

She felt indignant and she furiously stomped off to find Tom. Seeing Tom downstairs she
guldered down to him, "I need the key to martins study, quickly bring me your set."

Tom halted what he was doing and internally sighed before walking up the stairs towards
Rachel. She could shout down to him but it wouldn't be acceptable if he responded by
shouting back at her. Standing at the top of the stairs he politely bowed and answered, "I
am sorry, I do not have the key. Mr Green said that he would clean the study himself."

"Since when?" Rachel asked, she was livid that she would not have access to Martins
study and his medicine from now on. She had to get into his study again and see what
was going on.

"Mr Green informed me last night," Tom responded truthfully. He left out that he did
indeed have a key but Martin had told him to keep it separately from his house keys.

"Useless!" Rachel shouted and stomped off past Tom in her dressing gown and down the
hallway towards her daughter's room. She didn't knock instead she walked in straight
past her daughter's bed and flung open the curtains.
Lucy curled up on the bed and threw the duvet over her head as she tried to ignore her
mother's obvious mood. She had just got home four hours ago and now her bad
tempered mother was stomping about in her room.

She felt her mother sit on her bed and then shake her, she huffed and threw back the bed
covers, "It's so early what do you want?"

"Excuse me! Do not speak to me with that tone I am your mother. Do you know how much
I have given up in life for you to live comfortably?" Rachel responded to her daughter.

Lucy had barely opened her eyes when her mother had already started to lecture her and
she didn't want to listen to it either. She had heard the same speech for years. But she
held back and answered, "Sorry mother. I am just waking and was confused."

Rachel looked away from her daughter and crossed her arms, she wasn't happy with the
lack of respect she was getting recently from Martin and now Lucy.

Lucy really didn't want to deal with her mother right now, all she wanted to do was sleep.
After not trapping April with Director Compton she had gone to a popular bar, which had
a few high up businessmen and some minor celebrities. She had danced and drank too
much with a few new acquaintances but none were suitable to make connections with.
The closest she could get to Dean Davis was Director Compton and he turned out to be
useless.

Not only did he never introduce her to Dean Davis, he had never even spoken with him
either. She had wasted her time and had had to satisfy him in bed, the thought alone
disgusted her. She had to think of a new plan. But she had no idea where to start.

Seeing her daughter blankly stare into space Rachel slapped her arm and shouted, "Can
you pay attention to your mother and stop spacing out!"

"Oww, mother take it easy I was just thinking of a plan." Lucy rubbed the arm her mother
had just hit.

Rachel rolled her eyes and answered her daughter, "Plan, do you not read the text
messages your mother sent you?" Sighing she continued to accuse her daughter "You
didn't answer your phone to me yesterday either."

"I was busy mother, I had to make friends." Lucy was sick of being lectured.

"Well if you had answered the phone and come home as I asked you would have met
Dean Davis." Rachel fixed her hair as she continued her story.

"Dean Davis? Mother, why would he be in this dingy home?" Lucy laughed at her mother.

"Dingy home? Do you know the years I have sacrificed and the things I have done for you
to live so well?" Rachel was again insulted by her daughter.

"I am sorry mother, I didn't mean it that way. But Dean Davis… here no way." She didn't
think her mother's life was that great to brag about in the first place but she had to
placate her.

Rachel finally getting her daughters attention decided she would fill her in on last night's
events. "He was and not only that he was with that stupid b*tch April. Just like her
mother she has landed a CEO and is set for life. I even tried to separate their linked
hands and he was having none of it. He seems smitten."

"That B*tch!" Lucy screamed and she lifted a nearby lamp and threw it against the wall.
The crash was loud and the glass shards dispelled around the bedroom.

Used to Lucy's tantrums Rachel didn't flinch instead she responded calmly "Don't worry
unlike Kathleen April will not marry her CEO. You will be his wife and not her." Rachel
smiled smugly. "Your Mother has a plan!"

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 51

[4/21, 10:58 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 51

April enjoyed the liveliness around the dinner table. She hadn't had this relaxed family
feeling since her mother had passed away. Usually, at mealtimes, she had eaten alone or
with Tom in the kitchen. But now she had Dean who refused to leave her condo and was
also an excellent cook and friends to join her. The abundant energy from these new
friends and partner gave her made her heart fill with content happiness.

She had wished and manifested for this amount of bliss to enter her life but she wasn't
prepared for the feeling now it was here. But she was able to heal herself and grow with
self-care and now she had people surrounding her she felt she could depend on. She felt
this good karma from all her suffering during her past life, this would continue to help
her heal her old wounds with time.

To April Dean was an instant connection like a soul tie. Hers and his red string had pulled
them together in this lifetime and while he was in her life she promised herself not to
self-sabotage their connection with any doubts she felt and just go with the flow of this
abundant love they shared.

"Why are you spacing out? Stop overthinking" Dean snapped April out of her thoughts by
flicking her forehead. They had all had breakfast and they both stood at the sink. Dean
was washing and April was drying the dishes and putting them away.

April rubbed her forehead, "Ouch, meanie. I was just thinking about what we could do
today."

"Mmm, I don't buy it. But if you want to talk about what we are doing today I am taking
you on a date." Dean of course didn't believe her, but he would wait. When she wanted to
open up she would and he would never pressure her before she was ready.

"What date? Where are we going?" Joseph who was seated stood and approached them
both as he heard Dean. "That's hardly how you ask a young lady out on a date."

Dean sighed, this old man seemed to only have good hearing when he wanted to, "I was
asking April out not you."

"If I had of asked your grandmother out on a date like that you would never be here in the
first place." Joseph wanted to advise his young grandson on how to properly court April,
he didn't want any miss haps.

Dean folded his arms and sighed, "Do you know how long ago that was, dating has
changed a lot since then and do you think I haven't planned a perfect date?"

"Don't get snippy with me it wasn't that long ago I am still a young grandfather in
comparison to my friends. Why not take my advice I was happily married for over fifty
two years." Joseph continued to give his advice.

April giggled as the two seemed to fight amongst themselves about how to ask her out
and where Dean would take her. She wanted to reassure them she was happy as long as
she and Dean were together it didn't actually matter to her what they did but she also
couldn't help but laugh at the two in front of her. This was the feeling of family.

Hearing the light laughter from beside them the two men turned and to look at April, this
stopped the argument and allowed April to get a word in.

"I am sure whatever Dean has planned we will have fun and grandfather I will visit you
tomorrow how about that?"

Joseph smiled, he knew she was buttering him up but didn't mind in the least. This was
also the first time she had called him grandfather since he had asked her to. This is
indeed why he had to make sure his idiot grandson wouldn't mess up, "Perfect, I will see
you tomorrow. Dean, you can come along if you wish."

Dean rolled his eyes, of course, he would be going. It was the weekend and he had
cleared his schedule in order to spend time with April. Oliver was in the office running his
business so he could have this quality time with April, but now he was stuck with this old
man.

"Okay you have taken up our Saturday morning and it looks like you will see us both
tomorrow so on your way," Dean replied to his grandfather.

"Granddaughter, you see how he treats me? You must come and see me when you can, if
it was up to Dean I would be very lonely." Joseph held Aprils hand as he spoke.

April could see that the two had a very interesting and funny relationship. She knew they
both liked to banter with each other and she would play along, "Of course, we will both
come and visit you often. I can even cook for you tomorrow if you like."

"Now that does sound nice." Joseph beamed at the thought of spending more time with
his family. After he retired he was alone in the house, his wife and son had long passed
away. It had left his son and grandson in the house with him but they were never home.
April was like a breath of fresh air brought into his life.

Happy with the outcome of his impromptu visit he announced, "I will be on my way, you
both have a wonderful date." He then turned to Dean, "Don't let the Davis name down,
spoil your future bride."

April blushed but Dean was quite happy with that thought.

April then walked Joseph out and said goodbye, she reassured him that they would see
each other tomorrow. Joseph was content and left the condo shortly after that.

Dean leaned against the door as April closed it, "Now we are alone, shall we have
dessert?"

April who had just closed the door heard Dean and her heart sped up, this man was
insatiable. She didn't look up instead she ran to the bedroom as quickly as she could.

Dean saw her flee and laughed while walking after her, once he had had her he could
never get enough.

Deans few strides to the bedroom meant he had quickly caught up with April. He opened
the door and to his surprise, April was stood in the centre of the bedroom waiting for
him, he smiled at her, she always surprised him with her actions.

"I thought you were running away." Dean walked towards April and pushed a few fallen
curls behind her ear as she smiled back at him. She was biting her lip so Dean rubbed his
thumb over her lip to remove it from her teeth he then smirked, "Allow me." Dean then
leaned over and nibbled on her bottom lip.

Hearing her slight moan, he grabbed a handful of her silky hair, tilting her head back, he
revealed her neck so that his mouth could claim it, "Mine." He growled.

April heard him and giggled as she lightly pushed away his muscular chest, "As if anyone
could doubt that, now get off me so I can get ready for our date."

Dean smiled and thought about how he had all night to continue where he left off. He
then left a few more butterfly kisses on her chest before he gazed into her eyes
longingly, tonight he thought. "True and I have an amazing date planned so get ready."
Dean smacked her ass and let go of her.

"What should I wear?" Asked April.

"Anything, everything looks good on you," Dean replied before turning to go to his condo
to change.

April then walked to her walk in closet as he wasn't being helpful and so she picked out
an outfit. She decided on casual but still date appropriate so she took out her black
skinny jeans and a band t-shirt. She dressed quickly and fixed her hair and put on some
light makeup. Before long she was ready and she heard Dean walking back into the
condo. Although he lived with her and they were soon to join the two condominiums
together a lot of his clothing was still at his condo. It seemed he had more clothes than
she did, it was impressive.

Dean walked towards the wardrobe and saw the heels in April's hands, "Beautiful as
usual but heels aren't necessary."

Dean was wearing black jeans and a white buttoned shirt with black boots. He always
had a simple yet classic style.

"Neither is the expensive watch you are wearing, seeing as you check your phone for the
time but here we both are. Also, I want to wear my Louboutin's."

"I don't get it but if you want to wear them and get tired it just gives me an excuse to
carry you."

"Now that's not necessary." April refused outright, it completed her casual but sexy date
vibe that she was going for. If she wore her converse she would be a lot shorter than
Dean but in her heels, it would be easier for her to kiss him if she wanted to.

Dean smiled and watched her put on her heels, "No but it is my duty as your partner and I
enjoy it so when you are tired let me know and ill personally carry you home and straight
to our bed."

April rolled her eyes, "Dork, I will be fine."

April walked towards him and grabbed his hand. Together they went straight into the lift
and down to the underground car park. Dean's car was parked right beside hers and he
steered her towards her car, she didn't mind who drove and it seemed like Dean was the
pampering type of boyfriend.

"So where are you taking me?" April asked as she watched Dean buckle her in, did he
have to be so close and handsome she thought.

"It's a surprise. "Dean then winked at her and started the car engine.

It didn't take them long to arrive outside of a large white building. April of course
recognised the building, she had visited it many times in her past life. It was an open art
gallery and every month a new artists work would be featured, people could wander
around and look at the art and even purchase a painting or sculpture should they like it. It
was a dream of hers and her mother's to be featured in this gallery amongst their
favourite local and celebrity artists. April wondered whose artwork was being featured
this month.

April was about to get out of the car when Dean held her hand and spoke, "Wait."

Dean then got out of the car and walked around to her side and opened her door, she
wasn't sure if she would get used to his chivalry.

"Ready beautiful?" Dean asked as he held out his hand towards April.
April took Deans hand and got out of the car, he closed the door behind her and they
walked towards the entrance.

"Have you been here before?" Dean asked as she didn't seem to question where they
were.

"Yes in another life, do you know which artist is featured this month?" April wasn't sure
what answer she should give but the truth came out first before she could think about
her answer.

Dean stopped walking and glanced at her, "Another life?" He asked.

"Yes well… maybe I mean I believe in past lives. What about you?" April asked as she
fiddled with her hair unsure if she sounded crazy and that's why Dean had stopped.

Dean wanted to say in another life he wished he had saved her from every heartbreak but
now wasn't the time. Instead, he smiled down at her and kissed her forehead before
continuing to walk inside the gallery.

In this lifetime he didn't have to search for his light, he had found it in her. He couldn't go
back now, he couldn't imagine a life without her in it anymore. As the light, she brought to
him each day is the colour of sunshine inside the rain and when he sees it inside her all
he wanted was to embrace her and protect her so it could never be tainted or fade.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 52

[4/21, 10:58 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 52

"Maybe, do you think we met in our past life?" Dean asked. Of course, he knew when and
where they had met. It was a dark cold night when his uncle had arranged an attack on
his life. Left for dead in a disgusting alleyway he saw his angel for the first time. They
were walking and Aprils next words halted his steps and his heart.

"Maybe I saved your life from some hooligans… Or maybe we never crossed paths." April
left her answer both truthful and ambiguous. There would be a time when she could
openly reveal her past life and she wasn't sure it was now, it would be when it felt right.

Dean scratched the back of his neck, she had hit the nail on the head when she said that
she had saved him but then she said maybe they never crossed paths. He was uneasy
and decided to change the subject, his surprise was all set up and he wanted her to enjoy
her day with him and he didn't want any heavy conversation.

Holding her hand tighter he responded, "Stop here and put this on."

April turned to see one of Deans black silk ties in his hand, she smiled and replied, "It's
the middle of the day."

Dean laughed and turned her around, "What goes through your brain, I want to surprise
you. It's a blindfold although if you want to use it again later in the bedroom I have no
complaints."

April felt the soft silk cover her eyes and Deans gentle touch as he tied it. She wanted to
roll her eyes but he wouldn't see it anyway, what was the bid deal she wasn't sure. Yes
the building was beautiful and the artists were truly talented but what could he be
showing her.

"Ready?" Dean asked.

His breath on her neck sent butterflies down her spine, "Just show me already." April
laughed, he was like a kid at Christmas.

Dean guided her into the art gallery, Oliver had set everything up just as he had asked. He
made a mental note to give him a raise. He stopped in front of the first painting and
slowly removed her blindfold as he said "I hope you don't mind I borrowed them for the
month."

April was smiling at his kid like behaviour but once the blindfold was lifted she saw her
mother's painting. She was completely lost for words, she would have never expected
this surprise. It was her and her mother shared dream for their art to be shown here.
Dean had made her life's wish fulfilment happen. She felt hot tears of happiness fill her
eyes.

She rubbed them away so as not to show Dean but he saw them and he rubbed her head,
"Don't be sad silly."

April was lost in the moment could she tell him that his voice gives her butterflies, she
gets lost in his eyes. A word from him can make her smile even if she is sad, his smile
brightens her day and his touch makes all her worries instantly disappear. Instead, she
simply said, "I'm not sad I'm happy dork. You mean the world to me thank you."

Dean hugged her close to his chest, "Don't go getting all sentimental on me now, it's
supposed to be a happy moment for you."

"I know I know. I just, it's just that no one has ever done anything like this for me and I
never thought I would live to see my mother's artwork displayed here. You have made me
and my mother very happy." April let go of Dean and looked around the gallery, all her
mother's paintings were displayed on the walls, she was very happy and proud of her
mother and to be able to share her mothers work with others made her heart swell with
pride and joy. She wanted her father to see this.

Dean beamed, "Brownie points with the in laws and you aren't what I am after but I will
take it. I just wanted to make your smile a little bit bigger."

April turned and hugged Dean as tightly as she could trying to convey all her feelings in
one embrace.

Dean smiled down at his angel and hugged her back, he didn't want her thanks he just
wanted to show her something special and make her happy. He was glad he was able to
do this for her, "Shall we take a look around?"

April nodded and separated from Dean, holding his hand as they toured around the
gallery. They stopped at each painting and April explained the meaning behind each one
to Dean. Dean patiently listened he loved listening to her, she was so full of life.

He was inspired just listening to her teach him about the art techniques her mother had
used and the reason behind the colours and brush strokes she had used. He really didn't
understand art but listening to her made him just as excited as she was.

"Im sorry im rambling on, your bored." April turned to Dean to apologise.

Dean pulled her closer and replied, "I'm not bored I am enjoying your teachings and
company."

April raised her eyebrow questioning him "Really?"

Dean truthfully replied, "Really, now are you ready for the next surprise?"

"Sure, but I don't think you can beat this." April didn't know what he could honestly do to
top this.

"Maybe not but I can only try. "Dean smiled and then led April to a set of double doors
which lead to a garden. A glass bridge led them out into the garden and just below the
glass bridge was a small lake.

April was excited to see the swans swimming around the lake and turtles that were
sunbathing on some rocks nearby.

Dean waited as she watched the animals in the lake before guiding her to a gazebo that
was surrounded by viburnum opulus trees. These white snowball like flowers fell with
the breeze and danced in the wind around them.

In the gazebo was a dining table set up with drinks and food for the two of them. He
once again made a mental note to give Oliver that raise, he had arranged everything just
as he had asked him to. It wasn't easy to ship in these trees and build the gazebo in a
few days but he did it.

Dean and April enjoyed the ambience after their meal, it started to get dark as night time
approached and Dean removed his jacket and leaned forward as he draped it around
April's shoulders in case she got cold.

The small gestures meant the most to April who was used to being treated otherwise. It
was more comfortable to expect less from people because the more you expect from
them the more you will only hurt yourself in the end.

"Shall we go home?" Dean realised how cold and late it was getting and although they
were enjoying each other's company he didn't want April to get a cold and he had the
keys to the gallery so they could come back again any time they wanted.
April turned to ask Dean in a small voice, "Home?"

Dean smiled, "Yes home."

"Oh okay," April replied and she stood from the table and pulled Dean's jacket around her
shoulders, his warmth surrounding her.

Dean pulled her closer by her waist as they once again walked through the gardens,
stopping to see the swans and turtles in the lake before walking over the glass bridge
and through the gallery exhibit again.

Dean wanted to let her look around again before they left but her steps suddenly halted.

April had suddenly stopped and Dean looked down at her to check if she was okay
before realising that she was staring off to the left. Dean glanced to the left and saw
Martin standing staring at one of Kathleen's paintings.

April lightly stepped towards the exit of the gallery hoping not to make a sound pulling
Dean as she walked, she didn't want to disturb her father. Once outside April turned to
Dean who was closing the art gallery door behind him and asked, "Did you let my father
know?"

Dean held her close as the wind had picked up and whistled through the trees, "Yes, I
phoned him yesterday to let him know the details of the art gallery opening. He gifted me
his favourite piece from his home office for the opening. But I didn't know he would be
here today. I had asked Oliver to give him a key to the gallery so he could come and go as
he pleased for the month."

"You very thoughtful, thank you." April held his hand and walked to the car together, "You
really do think of everything."

Dean laughed and opened up the car door for her, holding her head to protect her from
hitting it as she got in. Dean could not imagine losing her again in this lifetime and he
could only sympathise with Martin as they both had felt the loss of the love of their life.
But unlike Martin, he would never consider taking another wife after April no matter what
the circumstances were

Dean walked around the car and got in the driver's side, he turned on the engine and
Aprils next words had him speeding for home as quickly as possible.

"I'm tired shall we go straight to bed?" April didn't think before she spoke and had no idea
of the effect they had on Dean. She was really tired and innocently wanted to go to bed.
But now Dean had other thoughts occupying his head.

Back at the art gallery, Martin was slowly walking around each painting. He had arrived a
few hours ago and hadn't seen April and Dean in the gardens just outside of the gallery.
From the moment he had entered the art gallery he was overwhelmed with melancholy
and memories.

His young wife was beautiful inside and out and April reminded him of her every time he
saw her. She had so much love to give, she always put her family first unlike Rachel who
seemed to care for material items.

At the start, Rachel had a lot of Kathleen's qualities but over time they had faded and it
was too late by the time he had realised that everything was indeed a facade. Kathleen
and Rachel were good friends and he thought they were similar but it had become clear
he was wrong and he made a huge mistake.

He didn't love Rachel how could he? His heart would only belong to Kathleen. He married
Rachel and took Lucy in as a daughter only because she had convinced him he needed a
wife to raise April properly. But now he wondered if he had raised April alone would she
be happier?

April never seemed to mind Rachel so he had let it slide over the years and his
relationship had slowly changed over time with April but now she seemed to be different
and the difference had made him start to question everything.

It was like once she had awoken so had he. He realised he could live alone and have
April and Dean by his side. He had to slowly take away all of Rachel's power. He had
already started to fire any members of her family that worked for him and soon he would
take away all the shares she had in his company.

Martin stopped at each painting a relived the memories he had of his wife Kathleen, he
remembered her painting a few of these. Her art room, now his office always had an
easel set up and a canvas ready. The room had excellent light and it would have
canvases leaned against the walls.

As soon as he would come home from work he would check on April before going
straight upstairs to see his wife. She would always be in her art room sitting on a chair in
front of a painting, her fingers covered in paint. The paintings were all at different stages
each time he would come home. It was her passion and he loved to see her so content.

He came to a stop at a painting he hadn't seen before and sat on the bench just behind
him. He took in the soft brush strokes. The painting was of a little girl sitting alone in a
meadow glancing up at the moon. A tear ran from Martin's eye as he felt the little girls
sorrow. Was this his wife's feelings before she passed? Did she feel isolated and alone?

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 53

[4/21, 10:59 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 53

Martin sat forward with his head in his hands feeling a little lost and filled with grief. Why
did she have to leave him, he needed her. He couldn't change the past and he couldn't
bring his wife back, he could only set about changing the future for himself and April.

April was showing him she had grown into a confident and strong woman. He had to also
stand strong in order to change the future. He could no longer go home to a greedy wife
who took more than she gave which was nothing. He would be far more content living
alone and having April visit, maybe she would visit more often if Rachel and Lucy were
not there.

It wouldn't be easy, Rachel had got her hands into all aspects of his life and he had over
time let her as he wanted an easy life. But who wanted an easy life when it meant not
living at all.

He glanced up at the painting in front of him again and made a promise to Kathleen to
finally make things right. He knew she wouldn't be proud of his actions up until now. As
he made his promise, he heard a loud bang coming from just outside the gallery. His
head snapped to the left and he noticed some men dressed all in black coming towards
him via the garden entrance.

Martin stood and looked around he had nothing to protect himself or his wife's beloved
paintings. There seemed to be at least five men approaching. Martin hurriedly put his
hand in his pocket taking out his keys and rushing to the door. On reaching the door her
held the handle down and locked the door franticly. He blew out a sigh of relief and
glanced up but he was met with a tall, broad man smiling back at him.

Martin stood back from the door and saw that there were another four men similarly
dressed and with a similar stature just behind the man in front of him. Martin reached for
his phone and pulled it out but when he looked at his phone he didn't know who to call so
he put his phone back in his pocket and waited for the men in front of him to make the
first move.

The bulky man that stood at the door tried the handle a few times, roughly pulling at the
glass door. His smirk sent a chill down Martin's spine, he felt useless. He couldn't protect
his wife while she was alive and now he couldn't even protect her life's work.

The tall broad man that stood at the door reached into his back pocket and Martin held
his breath. The man had a wooden bat in his hand now and he knocked on the window
with it.

Martin stepped back again, he couldn't possibly take on five young men. He glanced at
his wife's paintings and clenched his fists. He would protect her life's work as much as
possible. He had nothing to lose right now. April was grown up and independent now, she
also had Dean who he was sure would look after her in every way he had failed to.

Just as he took a step forward to face the men that were about to break in he saw the
men drop to the floor. The men now lay on the concrete not moving an inch, behind them
stood two men that he hadn't seen before. Martin inched forward to check and they
seemed to be unconscious.

The two men were also bulky and dressed in black but they now took off their masks and
nodded to Martin. Martin took his keys out of his pocket and opened the door, he hadn't
felt any hostility from these two men.

"Evening Sir." A tall blonde man stepped forward.

Martin took a step over the man that had been threatening him to begin with and nodded
at the blonde man. He questioned, "Who? How did you...?"

A man with silver hair standing behind the blond bulky man stepped forward and
answered Martin's unfinished questions, "We both work for Dean Davis, we are his
personal guards. We were asked to stay here and watch over the art gallery. He had
suspected people may have a few issues with his mother in laws art exhibit."

Martin laughed and patted the man's arm, he was instantly relieved, "Good job boys I will
leave this in your capable hands."

"Yes sir." The blonde replied respectfully. they assumed that this was their boss's father-
in-law so they had to be respectful. They didn't know what stage of courting their new
lady boss was at so they had to do their utmost to aid their boss.

As Martin walked away from the gallery, his steps were lighter as he now realised that
Dean had not only his daughter's wellbeing in mind but he also cared about the things
that she cared about. He had given her her mothers wish fulfilment and took care of all
aspects that he had never thought about.

Martin got in the car and headed for home. Though it was once a home, it didn't feel that
way any longer. Rachel and Lucy disturbed his peace and only reminded him of all his
mistakes and everything he had lacked as a father and a husband. He needed to get his
family back.

Once he got home Tom had met him at the door, "Evening Tom." He greeted Tom and
headed for the stairs.

Tom walked beside him, "Did you have a good day sir?"

"Call me Martin from now on, no more sir. We are family. After all these years spent
together, you are more like a good friend to me." He stopped at the stair to speak with
Tom," Kathleen's exhibit was beyond what I could have ever imagined, she would have
loved it" Martin added.

"I'm glad, she would be very happy." Tom nodded, he would go on his day off to the
exhibit, he too missed and loved Kathleen.

"Sir." Martin frowned and Tom corrected himself, "Martin, Rachel has been very happy all
evening. I'm afraid she is planning something untoward."

Martin nodded and glanced up the stairs at Rachel's bedroom door, "She may be very
angry tomorrow morning." he laughed and added, "Our girl has met the one I think."

Tom smiled and nodded. He couldn't agree more, "Good night Martin."

"Good night Tom" Martin then headed upstairs to bed. He walked past Lucy then Rachel's
bedroom door and shook his head. He had let two snakes enter his house.

Martin then unlocked his study door before going inside and locking it again. He took off
his jacket, hanging it up and then he sat at his office desk. He felt unworthy of Kathleen's
love, he stared at her picture on his desk. He picked up the picture and ran his thumb
over the glass.

He was seeking her forgiveness and he wanted to tell her so much about how he was
feeling as well as the regret he felt. When he was young he had been too busy building
his career to give them everything and now he realised that although he had built a solid
foundation it meant nothing.

What was meaningful was the time and affection he had to share, not his career, not his
business and not the money he had to offer. He and Kathleen had led simple lives before
his company had taken off and now that simple life was what he craved most. He put
down her picture and picked up a bottle of Bushmills whiskey and drank straight from
the bottle.

Martin then sat at his desk and drank the night away until he fell asleep. This had been
his routine now since April had left the house. Her leaving the house was the catalyst for
everything.

Martin who had slept on his office chair woke up with a start, he almost fell out of his
chair. He had heard a dramatic scream and as he glanced around at his study and
started to wake properly his memories of the evening before came to mind. He laughed
and stood from his desk, he checked the time, he would have usually been at work even
though it was a Sunday at this time so he knew that Rachel wouldn't know that he was
still at home.

Martin walked out of his study and locked the door behind him, he could hear Rachel
throwing a tantrum in her room. She was shouting at someone and throwing things
around the room. He smiled and walked into his own bedroom to get ready for the day.
He never locked his bedroom door, he had nothing in here that felt precious to him, since
Kathleen had passed away it was just a cold and lonely space.

Once he had washed up and dressed for the day ahead he walked out of his bedroom. He
heard Rachel from the stairs, Rachel was still in the middle of her tantrum only now she
had taken her anger downstairs.

Martin was now completely convinced that the men that he had come across outside of
the art gallery last night were sent by Rachel. He didn't know what she was intending to
do but he was sure that her intentions were not pure. Lucy had used April's paintings to
further her studies and now he wondered if Kathleen's paintings were now a target.

He laughed as he walked down the stairs, he had nothing to fear Dean had his wife and
his daughter protected. It was his job now to deal with Rachel and Lucy.

Martin came across Lucy seated in the living room drinking a coffee as her mother
continued to shout at someone on the phone. He stopped to hear the conversation.

Tom, who had been avoiding the wrath of Rachel, noticed Martin coming down the stairs
and waited for the show to start. He was glad Martin was now awake to Rachel and
Lucy's behaviour.
"Where are they?... What do you mean they are gone?... Where can they go? They are
grown, men… Well I want my money back, I did not pay for a job and it has not been
completed." She screamed at her phone.

Rachel picked up a nearby crystal figurine and smashed it against the wall to get out her
aggression, "I will not pay you, you can't make me. I will only pay you once you have
finished the task I asked you to complete." After her tirade on the phone, she finally
glanced at her daughter.

Lucy hadn't noticed Martin approach them in the living room until near the end of her
mother's conversation but as she saw him she put down her coffee cup and called out to
her mum and signalled for her to stop talking.

"What? What is it? Mother is busy, remember the plan." Rachel said then looked at her
daughter's concerned face as she motioned to the left of her. Rachel glanced to the side
and hung up her phone immediately.

Rachel then fixed her fitted pants suit and hair as she smiled at her husband. She
wondered how much he had heard, she approached him and reached out for his arm but
he continued towards the kitchen not even acknowledging her. she huffed, "Good
morning, did you sleep well?"

Martin sat at the kitchen table and Tom approached to hand him his breakfast, Matin
nodded, "Morning Tom, thank you. Sit and eat with me."

Tom was taken aback and he nodded, he returned to the kitchen for his own breakfast
that he had been keeping warm.

Rachel came to the table and folded her arms, "What do you mean by this?"

"What is this?" Martin asked as he poured himself and Tom a cup of coffee.

Rachel glanced back and saw Tom approach the table with his plate, so she lowered her
voice to speak, "Tom can't sit at our dinner table."

Martin laughed, "So you know how to lower your voice. I thought you only knew how to
scream and shout." Martin then motioned to Tom, "Come sit."

Rachel stood with her mouth open, how much had Martin heard? Did he suspect
anything? She felt she had to tread lightly, "Just for today then and don't get used to it."
She addressed Tom.

Martin chuckled, "I think I will decide who I invite to my dinner table and who I eat with.
Also, why don't you go clean up all the mess you have made. Do you think it is
acceptable for you to be destroying my home?"

Rachel was lost for words but her anger bubbled up to the surface, she clenched her
fists as she felt the frustration and replied through gritted teeth, "Of course Martin, I will
go do that now." She walked away contemplating the series of events that happened this
morning, what had changed?
Tom smiled and ate his breakfast seated just across from Martin, he thought that this
new version of Martin would soon get rid of the two snakes that had infiltrated this once
happy home.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 54

[4/21, 10:59 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 54

Meanwhile, at Aprils and Deans condo, they had slept in after an eventful evening. Once
they had got home Dean had scooped her up and brought her to the bedroom and he
didnt let her go until the sun came up. The sun was high in the sky and they both slept
soundly in each other's embrace.

Knock Knock

There was a loud knocking noise at April's front door, she rolled over and mumbled,
"Damm hot neighbour."

Dean who was fast asleep heard her and he pulled her closer, he was happy he was her
only neighbour. The knocking continued and disturbed their peace. Dean moaned and
rolled over, "I will get it and get rid of them."

"Mmm." April felt Dean get up and she rolled over onto his warm spot to get comfortable
again.

Dean lightly laughed as he saw her movements. She really liked to burrito herself in bed
but he would happily keep her warm all night. He put on some lounge trousers and
walked to the door, opening the condo door he leaned against the door and sighed
wishing he hadn't opened the door.

Standing at the door was Dean's grandfather, he raised an eyebrow at Dean's appearance
as he opened the door. He walked straight past him entering the condo and taking a look
around, "I will forgive you as you are busy making my adorable great granddaughter. But I
have been promised time with April today. You can work if you need to."

Dean laughed at this old man's antics, he really did play favourites when it came to April
his presence was superfluous.

"I'll go get ready," Dean replied as he disappeared into the bedroom.

Joseph took a seat on the sofa and waited patiently for April.

Inside of the bedroom Dean glanced at the bed which was not only made but empty. He
heard the shower water running and he smiled wanting to join her. Just as he opened the
shower door he noticed that April was already wrapped up in a white fluffy towel.

April glanced up and knew Deans intentions, he really was insatiable, could he not allow
her to recover after torturing her body with pleasure all night. She smiled as she spoke, "I
kept the water running for you, jump in."

Dean stripped off his loungewear and got inside the shower. He wanted to rip off April's
towel and pull her inside but she was too quick and had anticipated him so she dodged
his usually agile hands.

"Tonight," April replied as she walked out of the bathroom.

Dean wasn't upset at that remark he was overjoyed, with a spring in his step he showered
quickly. She was slowly opening up to him and he was happy with their progress.

April got ready she put on some light makeup and picked out some blacks skinny jeans
and a teal coloured blouse. She wanted to dress casual but be respectful of Joseph, she
felt he was the sweetest older man she had ever met. She put on a comfortable pair of
black converse and walked out into the living room.

Joseph sat patiently waiting but upon seeing April he beamed and stood up to greet her,
"You look beautiful, are you ready to go now? Grandpa has a few nice surprises for you."

April giggled as Joseph held her arm in his and he headed for the door without Dean.

"You have no shame, old man, stealing my wife and leaving me behind." Dean walked out
of the bedroom and as he suspected his grandfather was trying to monopolise all of
April again. It was his weekend off with April and he already felt aggrieved at sharing
their time together with his grandpa.

Joseph reluctantly stopped as April waited for Dean, "We would have waited for you in
the car, look at the state of you. You can't even dry your hair."

Dean ignored his grandfather and came forward holding April's right arm and now she
had both Davis men at her side. The care and support filled her with happiness.

All three of them walked into the lift together and they walked towards Joseph's car. He
had a silver Bentley waiting with a driver. The driver held the back door open for them to
get in.

April then suddenly remembered what her plan for the day was and spoke up as Dean
helped her with her belt. "Joseph?"

Joseph interrupted April and corrected her"Grandpa."

April was shy but she started again, "Grandpa, I would like to cook for you both today so
can we stop at a supermarket?"

Joseph grinned and asked his driver to take him to the nearest supermarket. He had
never been inside one before but if April wanted to go then he could only oblige.

They were outside of a large chain supermarket in no time and the driver had had to park
some distance from the entrance due to how busy the supermarket car park was.
April took in the distance before speaking to Joseph, "I will be really quick so you stay in
the car."

Joseph knew she was being thoughtful towards him, "Okay I will stay and keep the air
conditioner on for you, it's very hot outside."

April smiled and nodded before she pushed Dean out of the car.

Dean smiled at her light nudge out of the car, she really was like a kitten small and
adorable. He pulled her close and placed a butterfly kiss on her forehead.

Dean had never gone to a supermarket either, he had always worked late into the night
and Oliver had always ordered take out for him. He loved to cook but his maid had also
stocked up his fridge and cupboards when he stopped by to clean. This was a mundane
task and he noticed a lot of other couples shopping together so he smiled and held
April's hand.

April walked towards the trolleys and reached out but Dean stopped her, he picked a
trolley and pushed it with one hand as he held her hand in the other.

April could only roll her eyes, he didn't have to hold her hand everywhere they went.

They walked into the supermarket together. Dean was all business, one hand on the
trolley and the other held April's hand.

With a smile and a slight sigh, April could only start her shopping with one hand.

As she picked out ingredients Dean glanced around at the other people around them that
were shopping. He heard a few of the women comment on them as a couple. As he
heard them praise them as a couple his happiness grew. He agreed that they were an
amazing couple and of course they looked good together.

April had mostly everything she needed and headed for the last item on her list. She tried
to pick up a case of water but she couldn't, she looked at her right hand and tried to free
it from Dean's grasp but he had no intention of letting go. Just as she was about to
protest Dean lifted the case of water and placed it inside the trolley.

"Thanks." April thanked him, usually, she would be here by herself climbing the shelves
for the items that were up too high and lifting heavy items by herself. She felt it was nice
to have someone to help her and accompany her.

"No thanks needed, it's for us," Dean answered easily.

"Okay that's us, we have everything." April had checked the trolley she had everything she
had needed for Sunday dinner.

"Just one more item, the old man likes wine with his dinner. Let's go." Dean pushed the
trolley and guided April to the alcohol aisle.
After they had picked out a few bottles of wine they headed for the check out together.
April was about to lift the items onto the conveyor belt but Dean had let go of her hand
and put the items up for her.

She found that having someone there to rely on was comforting. She walked to the end
of the belt and smiled at the sales clerk behind the till, "Afternoon." She greeted him.

The sales clerk beamed at the beautiful girl in front of him he stuttered, "H… Hey... I
mean… good afternoon."

April smiled and began to pack the items away. Once everything was packed away she
had taken out her purse but she noticed that Dean had just swiped his card, she had
wanted to get dinner.

Seeing the salesman behind the checkout smile and try to flirt with his angel Dean
frowned, he was standing right here, did he not see they were a perfect couple? Even the
ladies early saw how amazing they looked together, did this guy think he was invisible?

April had finished packing and glanced down at Dean. He was frowning at the sales
clerk, though she didn't know why she tried to save him, "Babe."

It worked, Dean's head snapped to her and she gained his attention. But to her horror, the
young boy answered. She inwardly sighed and prayed for him.

"Babe that's us, we can go now." April tried to get Dean's attention again but he was just
staring at the checkout boy.

Seeing the young boy just notice the imposing CEO staring at him like he was an
annoying pest. She decided to help him out again, April walked forward and held Dean's
arm with hers. She looked up at him and noticed his gaze was on her now.

Dean was about to tell the sales clerk exactly what he thought but he felt April's warmth
as she held his arm and like a switch being flipped his demeanour changed, he no longer
cared. He smiled down at her before pushing the trolley out of the supermarket as she
held onto his arm.

Joseph had waited in the car and thought that maybe he should have gone inside with
April and left Dean in the car. He scanned the car park and saw a lot of women shopping
alone but then his gaze fell on his grandson. He was punching the trolley with a silly
smile on his face as April held on to his arm.

Little did Joseph know that April had only done this gesture to stop Dean from cracking
up at the sales clerk.

Joseph grinned and spoke to Robert, his driver, "See that, that's my idiot grandson and
my new granddaughter linked arm in arm shopping while other ladies are shopping
alone. Let's hope my idiot grandson doesn't mess things up."

Robert nodded, "Handsome couple." Robert answered as he got out of the car and
opened the boot. He stood to the side as Dean put the items in the boot and then he put
away the trolley for them.

Returning to the car he noticed Dean helping April inside, he had seen this scene many
times when he was driving for Dean's parents. He smiled and got back inside the car
hoping that they would both have a happy life together and that history would not repeat
itself.

About half an hour later they arrived at the Davis mansion, as they pulled in the gates
opened wide and April took in the surroundings. The drive was lined with beautiful
flowers and as they stopped outside of the house April noticed the pond just at the side
of the house, it had lily pads dancing on the water.

April smiled, "It must have been amazing to grow up here?"

Dean didn't want to burst her bubble or say the truth in front of his old man, he wanted
peace today so he just nodded and replied with a short, "Mmmm."

Dean got out first and then placed his arm out to help April. He guided her around the car
but Joseph had other ideas.

Joseph held her right arm and Dean had her left arm. Both glanced at each other
signalling to let go of April but neither did.

Robert saw this sight and he chuckled.

The family butler Sam approached the car to help Robert with the bags.

Sam had the same thoughts as Robert, the new Mrs Davis had just arrived at the Davis
Manor.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 55

[4/21, 10:59 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 55

April could only laugh at these two men, she gave up and enjoyed the company as she
looked around the gardens and the inside of the house. Everything was spectacular
inside, there were ornate sculptures and figurines along with many paintings on the
walls. She wanted to take in each item but she was guided straight to the living room.

The two men sat beside her and she could only smile at the both of them, neither had let
go yet. "Okay, time for me to cook."

April then stood up and walked to the kitchen. She took a glance back and of course, the
two men were following her. She rolled her eyes but then looked around before stopping
and turning to the two men. "So where is the kitchen?"

Dean stepped forward, "The kitchen is this way, the old man wouldn't know where it is."
"Of course I know where my kitchen is, as a young boy I would run in and out of here
every day to get the kitchen staff to make me some sweets." Joseph huffed as he replied,
this young man was getting more and more out of control.

April ignored the two and saw in the kitchen an older lady was filling up a kettle at the
sink, she looked kind so April greeted her warmly, "Afternoon my name is April."

The older maid turned and she had a gentle smile on her face as she glanced at the
beautiful girl in front of her and the two powerful Davis men trailing at her side. She
smiled, "Hello, it's lovely to meet you. My name is Bernie, you can ask me for anything
that you need today, I heard you were cooking so I am here to help you."

April didn't need help cooking. She loved to cook but in a kitchen this size she didn't
know where anything was so she nodded her head and agreed, "Thank you yes, I would
be lost in a kitchen this size."

"Afternoon Bernie," Dean said as he sat down at the kitchen counter.

Bernie was used to Dean's laid back behaviour and she greeted him warmly, "Afternoon,
can I get you anything?"

"I'm good thanks, just ignore me," Dean replied.

Bernie nodded. Robert and Sam carried in some bags and set them on the kitchen
counter. Bernie thanked them before she helped April unpack all the food. Bernie
glanced at the ingredients, "What are we cooking?"

April glanced around, she suddenly had an audience, Sam and Robert stood at the door.
Joseph and Dean sat on the stool at the kitchen counter and Bernie stood at her side.
She felt suddenly under a lot of pressure. She liked to cook but never said she was any
good at it and it certainly would be considered home cooking and not fine dining, she
wanted to make that clear.

"Em so it's my own home cooking style which is pretty easy so I don't need any help… so
I'll start cooking. You can all take a break and do something fun." April glanced around at
everyone as she spoke.

"Alright, clear out everyone," Dean spoke up for her and Robert, Sam and Bernie all
disappeared, seeming to understand that she was nervous.

"Thanks but you both can go relax for a while, I can call you if I need anything," April
replied sheepishly.

"No, I'll be here as a sous chef." Dean refused and grabbed two aprons, placing one over
April's head and tying it at her waist then he tied his own apron.

"I'll keep you company, I can share my stories as you cook and the cooking time will pass
by faster." Joseph refused to move from his seat either, he had only one day with his
great granddaughter and he wanted to enjoy every minute of her attention.
April wanted to shoo them both away as they were just a distraction and made her
nervous but she could only concede as Dean and Joseph gave her puppy dog eyes.

"Okay," she replied. Firstly she made a cup of coffee for Joseph and set it in front of him.
He beamed at the gesture and started his stories of the past.

April listened to Joseph as she delegated to Dean, she allowed him to do the small jobs
of washing and cutting the vegetables while she prepared the fish and meat. For April
Sunday was always a relaxing day, she made tasty wholesome food that she liked to eat.

Yes recently she hadn't enjoyed cooking for Lucy and Rachel but in the past, she enjoyed
cooking dinner with her mum and she thought that maybe at some point in the future
she may do this with her own daughter someday.

Dean was there at hand to help her as he didn't want her to cut her fingers or burn her
hands as the oil spat out at her.

He was very attentive and Joseph approved of his actions. He had loved his wife and he
was glad she had never cooked, he didn't realise how dangerous cooking could be.

Once April had everything cooking and in the oven, she then took out some bowls and
started to bake. No Sunday dinner would be complete without dessert and she loved to
bake.

Seeing the chocolate and the mixing bowls out Dean chuckled, she really did have a
sweet tooth.

"What?" April asked, she had some flour on her cheek and Dean reached out and wiped it
off.

Seeing the gesture she thanked him before she continued to mix the chocolate batter.
She got out two cake trays and filled them and placed them in another oven. This kitchen
had so many amenities she could easily bake a hundred cakes, she thought.

"Yes you could and I will happily help you eat them," Dean replied as she turned to look at
him.

April didnt realise she had spoken out loud so she nodded shyly and continued to finish
off the dinner and plate up.

Bernie had glanced into the kitchen and saw that the dinner was almost ready so she
went into the kitchen and smiled as she spoke to April, "Everything looks so tasty, I can't
wait to eat."

April replied, "Only a little." She wasn't used to praise and felt it was unwarranted; it was
only basic home cooking.

Dean and April then picked up the serving plates and started to carry them out to the
dining table. Bernie had already laid the table with glassware and cutlery. Everything was
set up beautifully for a family Sunday dinner.
April smiled and turned to thank Bernie for her help in setting the table for dinner, "Thank
you the table looks lovely."

"No problem, it's my job after all," Bernie replied simply.

They all sat around the table together to enjoy dinner.

Joseph sat at the head of the table and although he did not want to share April's
company or her cooking he had always eaten with Robert, Sam and Bernie so he couldn't
tell them to disappear now even though he felt aggrieved about it.

"Hope you don't mind, it's not four stars or anything, just simple home cooking." April was
sure that Joseph would not normally eat something so simple as she had cooked for
him.

April had cooked grilled surf and turf with spicy garlic and shallot butter, for the sides
she had cooked some asparagus, broccoli and creamy mashed potatoes. It was just as
she said, simple but delicious home cooking.

April was seated beside Joseph as he had requested and Dean sat on the other side of
her. She placed a bit of everything on a plate for Joseph handing it to him. He thanked
her and tucked in which she was pleased to see, she then felt a nudge at her side, she
turned and saw Dean handing her his plate.

She couldn't help but smile, he could easily help himself as that was what they were used
to at the condo but seeing Joseph be taken care of it seemed that Dean wanted the
same treatment. Taking his plate she did the same for Dean as she did for Joseph.

But then Dean started to plate up for her and she let out a small laugh, he wanted to be
looked after but also would take care of her. It was sweet and very cheesy which is
Dean's overall style.

Joseph was merrily eating but he didn't miss their interactions. His usually idiotic and
aloof grandson who usually never smiled or chatted was smiling and taking care of April
like they were an old married couple. He was very pleased and felt he may not need to
aid Joseph in winning over April as he had thought.

They all helped themselves and quickly started to praise April for her cooking but she
brushed it off.

Joseph wanted to know how far along the couple were so he would know how long it
would be before he got an adorable mini version of April, "So you both live together?"

Dean responded first, "Yes."

"We are renovating our condos and merging them into one," April answered at the same
time as Dean.

Dean sighed he didn't want the old man to know too much, the more he knew the more
he would take over their lives and interrupt their alone time.

"Getting work done, well now that takes time. There will be a lot of workmen in and out
also with construction work comes dust and dangerous items." Joseph remarked.

foreseeing where this was headed Dean interrupted him quickly, "I have a home not too
far from here we can move into for the time being."

April wasn't sure what was going on and her head snapped from one to the other as they
spoke.

"That home has other people living in it, it's far from the City. Doesn't April work for your
friend in town?" Joseph explained to Dean he then turned to April, "April you don't want to
kick out a family from where they are living and also you will have to get up earlier in the
morning to journey into work."

April shook her head, she didn't want to kick a family out just so she could move in and
neither did she want to wake up early. April loved her sleep so getting up early just to
travel to work was a deal breaker, she glanced at Dean, "Let's find somewhere closer."

"That's settled then," Joseph answered as he beamed at April.

"No." Dean refused straight away.

"What's settled?" April asked as she glanced between the two who seemed to be having a
silent conversation between them. She then turned to the others at the table but they
were busy ignoring the two men with their heads down as they ate.

"No." Dean refused again, he didn't want to stay here. There were too many people
around and he wanted to be totally alone with April plus his uncle was still on the run and
here he could come and go as he pleased.

Joseph turned to April and asked, "Would you like to stay here? This old man would love
your company."

April wanted to refuse as she had liked her own space but now she seemed to be part of
a bigger family, it was all very sudden for her.

"It's not safe," Dean answered.

That statement halted Joseph's thoughts, he sat for a while contemplating then he
answered, "I have already spoken to the security team and all the staff your uncle is not
permitted here again."

"And if he shows up?" Dean asked.

"He won't get within a hundred feet of the gated community I promise," Joseph replied.

Yes, he had asked the security team to be vigilant and let him know if his son would turn
up but he hasn't said he couldn't come onto the property. But faced with the decision of
keeping April safe and under his roof he chose to have her stay rather than let his son
return to the family home.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 56

[4/21, 10:59 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 56

With his grandfather's promise he then glanced at April waiting for her response, he
wanted her opinion even though moving back with his grandfather was not ideal if she
wanted to then he, of course, wouldn't have any objections.

April had listened to both of their arguments and although she had partly understood
Dean's worries and the power dynamic of the Davis family, she would get to know his
family better by being around them, this was her opportunity.

"I would like to stay." She answered Dean, she then looked at Joseph, "That's if you are
sure you have space for us."

Joseph laughed, "Of course I have space, all I have is time and space, I just rattle about
in this big empty house by myself. Your company is my blessing and a pleasure."

Dean could only concede, after all his angel's wish is his command, he wanted to give
her a family and although she had her dad he wanted her to know more about familia
love.

"Okay, we will move in next weekend then." Dean then announced.

Joseph slapped his knee he was overjoyed at the news, and he hoped that once they
moved in they would stay. "The best news I have had all year. Bernie and Sam get the
best room ready for next weekend."

"You don't have to go to any trouble, we just need a roof over our head for a while, I will
see how quickly I can get the builders to complete the structural work," April replied.

"That's my girl, so we won't stay long grandpa" Dean grabbed her slim waist and pulled
April closer. He hoped she was rushing the building work because she wanted alone time
with him.

Embarrassed by his manhandling in front of Joseph she tried to push his hands away, he
was always affectionate and never seemed to care about the time, place or who is
around.

"Now now you can't rush these things, take your time. You, young people, are always in a
rush." Joseph tried to settle her worries about staying longer.

Dean turned to his grandfather, "I will get extra security and I will feel more at ease about
staying here." He then glanced at everyone around the table, "If you could all look after
April while I'm not around I would greatly appreciate it."
Robert was the first to speak up. "Of course we will."

"Not a problem." Replied Sam

"I will make your room all cosy." Bernie looked at Dean and April and smiled.

"That's settled then." Joseph was happy.

April looked down and felt something at her feet, she looked under the table and saw a
grey cat rubbing itself on her legs. She bent down and scooped up the pretty feline and
carried it into her arms for a cuddle, it had white paws that looked like socks. She loved
all animals. She petted the small cat and glanced at Joseph.

Joseph shrugged his shoulders, "Sam got me the cat to keep me company but he hates
everyone. I always had big dogs so I am not sure how to care for a cat."

April giggled as the small cat purred in her arms, she found it hard to believe that the
small cat could hate anyone.

Dean put his hand out to pet the cat but the cat turned and slapped his hand away, Dean
frowned, he tried to take the cat out of April's arms but it hissed at him.

"April it could scratch you if it's unfriendly, put it down." Joseph started to feel concerned
that the cat may lash out as it had done so to him in the past.

"I think he likes me, what's his name?" April replied, she was smitten by the small cat.

"We have just been calling him cat." Answered Bernie, she had been feeding the cat and
trying to make friends with it but he didn't seem to like any of them.

"You can name him if you like, he seems to like you." Anything that made her smile like
that was worth a few scratches, Dean could only give in.

"I'll think about it after we spend some time together," April replied.

"Shall I get dessert?" Bernie asked as she picked up some of the dinner dishes.

"Oh, I'll help you." April set the grey cat into Dean's arms and lifted some plates before
following Bernie to the kitchen.

Dean and the small grey cat stared at each other, neither were happy with this
arrangement but they made do for April's sake.

Being left alone the men all began to talk more freely about the game plan with Mark.
Dean's only concern was April's safety and his uncle Mark was unpredictable. In order to
get power Dean knew he was capable of anything. He had died suddenly in his past life
and couldn't investigate it but it had to have been his uncles doing.

Joseph was reliable and if he said something he meant it, he loved his son Mark but his
son had become power and money hungry. He had been like that since Dean's parents
had passed away. That's when everything changed within the Davis's family.

Mark had felt aggrieved that Joseph came out of retirement and took over the company
until Dean was old enough and had proved himself with his own company before Joseph
could then retire again and hand over the reins of the company to Dean. Dean then
merged his company with the Davis company making it the largest company in the City.

Bernie and April then returned with coffee and chocolate cake for dessert. The men
quickly stopped talking as Bernie and April approached with plates and a large chocolate
cake.

Sam walked into the kitchen and helped bring out the coffee pot and Robert helped him
to bring out some cups to the dining room.

Knowing she had missed something as they had all abruptly stopped talking, April
glanced around and asked, "Cake anyone?" She was curious but she didn't feel it was her
place to ask any questions.

As she sat down the small grey cat meowed and jumped back into her lap. It meowed in
protest because she had left him with Dean before it then curled up on her lap and got
comfortable.

The dinner finished soon after that and Robert and Sam kindly had said they would clear
up and do the washing up, so April took the cat out to the garden and Bernie walked
around the garden with her to keep her company.

The sun was low as it was getting dark and small twinkly lights lit up in the trees that
surrounded the garden.

Dean and Joseph stood at the door that led out to the garden and watched April as she
played with the cat by the pond. Her eyes sparkled as she played with the cat and she
had the biggest smile on her face. The cat seemed to pick his person as he played with
April.

Dean stood beside Joseph and asked the question that had been on his mind since April
had agreed to move in, "So if Mark shows up here?"

Joseph enjoyed watching April play with the cat but his smile faded with Dean's
question. He coughed and answered, "Mark won't show up here and if he does he will
find out that he is no longer welcome here."

Joseph would keep this generation safe, he had unfortunately seen the cruelty of the
world after losing his first son and granddaughter in law, Dean's parents so he didn't want
Dean to lose April through another tragedy.

"Good." Replied Dean, he needed to hear that response. Now he wanted to break up the
heavy atmosphere so he added, "Nicely played by the way old man, I can't believe you
have April and me moving in here next weekend."
Joseph laughed, "Yes well you can't blame me for not taking the opportunity. I always
wanted you and whatever family you will soon have to be close by. Your parents loved it
here and so did you as you grew up."

Dean was lost in memories for a second before he replied, "You won't be getting any
grandchildren if you keep hanging around old man." With that Dean walked off towards
April.

Joseph frowned before he thought of an idea and so he called out to Dean, "I go for a
long walk every night at seven."

Dean laughed, the old man was maybe even more shameless than he was.

April heard Joseph and looked up to see Dean approaching. She bent down and picked
up the cat, "We named him." She beamed up at him, in this light his amber eyes had
turned a darker brown. He always gave her butterflies whether it was what he said or his
good looks.

"Oh?" Dean questioned as he fixed her hair back into place behind her ear.

"Yep, we think he looks like a Magnus." April replied as she stared up at Dean, "Did
grandpa want you to join him for a walk?"

Dean laughed and pulled her closer as they walked towards the house again, he
wondered if he should tell her or not. He smirked and then he leaned down and
whispered into her ear, "He is going for a walk in the evening to give us some alone time
to make babies." He then glanced at her face as she blushed and then she proceeded to
push him away with embarrassment.

Reaching the door April gave the small cat one last cuddle and then set him down on the
ground. The cat meowed up at her and she petted his head and said, "I will be back to
stay soon, I have named him Magnus hope that's okay."

"Good name and now you have one more reason to stay with your grandpa." Joseph
stood at the door and although he was sad that she was leaving he thought how
successful the day had been. April and Dean would soon move into the Davis manor and
the house would be filled with family again.

April reached out and gave Joseph a hug goodbye, "I would visit you anyway grandpa."

Joseph's old face crinkled as he smiled back at April, "I know. it's getting dark, are you
sure that you both don't want to stay here tonight rather than moving in next weekend.``
Joseph knew he was pushing it but he had to ask. If you don't ask, you don't move
forward in life after all.

April was about to reply yes but Dean replied first.

Dean rolled his eyes as he thought nice try old man, he would soak up every second with
April until they moved in, "Nope, it's not that late and I am an excellent driver."
"Wait, we didn't drive here." April suddenly remembered.

Dean smiled and pulled her closer as he guided her to the Davis garage. The garage door
opened up and revealed many different models of cars. April wasn't one for names of
cars, she just liked the look of the cars, she could tell that the cars were a mixture of
vintage cars and newer sports cars.

"Pick one for the week." Dean stood waiting, he loved cars and had added to the Davis
collection as he had grown up. The garage was nothing new to him.

April was miffed but responded, "Em I dont know, I really don't know much about cars."

Dean chuckled, she was cute. Most girls would be excited and want the most expensive
car, but not his April, "Then just pick which one you like the most, we will be returning it
here next week anyway."

April walked around before she stopped in front of a black car, "This one?" She
questioned Dean, she liked the car and had no clue if it was expensive or not.

Dean looked at the shiny black 64 Chevy Impala and nodded, so she liked the vintage
muscle cars he thought, it was also the first car he bought with his own money.

"Good pick." Dean picked a set of keys from the wall and held her as he guided her to the
car. Inside he buckled her in and started the car. They headed home together, on the road
she glanced over and April had fallen asleep.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 57

[4/21, 10:59 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 57

The next day was Monday and as part of their working week routine, Dean had dropped
April off at work.

April glanced back and sure enough, Dean was still there in his car waiting for her to
enter the Walker building.

Today she wore a white bodycon pencil dress. This dress is made from a stretch luxe
fabric that flattered her curves. With a square cut neckline and straps, this simple
understated yet sexy dress.

She wore a white blazer over the top of it for a more casual work vibe. She paired it with
white Louboutins and had tied her hair up in a sleek ponytail.

The sun was low so she couldn't see his face but she knew he was probably smiling as
usual at her. She waved at him and walked into the building only then did she see the car
disappear.

Micheal who had seen the exchange smiled and bounced over to April, he put his arm
around her shoulder only to receive a frown in return.

April was surprised at the contact and had tried to shrug off the arm but looking up and
seeing it was Michael she was instantly relieved, "Sorry I thought you might be someone
else."

Micheal wore a fitted silver-grey three-piece suit, he always had a trendy yet
distinguished vibe.

Micheal with his arm still around her shoulders guided her towards the lift, " Eww do not
compare me to James or any other low life. I saw you flirting with your handsome man
and glad I saw you I will be joining you on your floor for a moment."

April nodded as they waited for the lift to arrive, "Sorry, you saw that." April felt slightly
embarrassed that she was caught, so she changed the subject quickly, "So what do I owe
the pleasure of your company today?"

Micheal and April entered the lift together and just as the doors were closing a small
figure joined them.

"Morning Aarna." April greeted her friend.

Aarna wore a simple yet stylish burgundy trouser suit with a black blouse underneath.

Aarna smiled at April, "Hi, how was your weekend after..." She paused and glanced at
Michael before then realising her big boss had his arm around April so she stopped talk
g and greeted him instead, "Good morning sir."

Micheal nodded at Aarna, "Morning, Aarna is it?" Micheal added.

Aarna nodded and stood straight, she didn't know the boss below the CEO knew her
name.

"If your Aprils friend speak freely im her friend too so you can chat as you normally
would," Micheal said.

Bing

The lift door opened and Aarna glanced around the room everyone was present except
for Emma their manager but that was the norm as she always tended to be late.

Aarna was taken aback but she would try to address Michael less formally from now on
as he had requested. She had wanted to ask how April was after the events of last week.

Michael had his arm still over Aprils shoulder as they walked through the office he then
made them halt in front of Sophie's desk.

April had no idea what was about to happen but she was sure that Sophie was about to
have a rough day.
Aarna wanted a front row seat she sat at her desk and set her bag down. If Michael was
Aprils friend and he had found out about Director Compton she was sure he would seek
justice for April.

Sophie had seen April get out of the lift with Micheal right beside her. Lucy hadn't
mentioned that April and Michael were friends so this had surprised her. Yes, Michael
had been in the office before and had stuck up for her against Emma but she thought
that that was a coincidence.

Sophie smiled and pretended not to be nervous as she addressed Micheal, she did not
want to greet April at all. "Morning Micheal."

Micheal put his hand on his hip and his other arm was still over Aprils shoulder as he
squinted at Sophie. He wasn't one for being addressed formally but he hated those fake
types that were nice to your face but had evil intentions. Sophie was one of those
people.

Being as close as he was to both Casey and Dean he had heard about what had
transpired at the restaurant between Director Compton and April. Although she was
prepared and had saved herself he was angry that she was put in the position where she
had to defend herself, especially when it was supposed to be business.

No business deals were done outside of Walker interiors for this exact reason. He had
looked into what had happened more closely and Dean had done forensics of all the
company computers. They had found emails corresponding between Sophie and lucy
and then Sophie's emails to April.

This was a deliberate set up with ill intent. He was glad that April was as savvy and as
feisty as she was otherwise he couldn't bear to think of the alternative outcome.

"Who are you to address me so informally, its Mr Palmer to you," Michael said.

"I... I... I am sorry Mr Palmer." Sophie stuttered.

Sophie hadn't been able to rest all weekend with worry. Lucy hadn't answered any of her
calls or messages. She was tired but then she had nearly slept in this morning, which led
to her having to rush to get ready but in her haste her hair was messy, her makeup
blotchy and her clothing was rumpled.

The room was completely silent as the two conversed. The silence made Sophie even
more embarrassed by the situation.

"And another thing I need to have a word with you." Micheal's tone was annually harsh in
Aprils ear.

"What... what about Mr Palmer?" Sophie continued her stuttering.

Micheal sneered how could she not know why he was here. So she wanted to play dumb,
fine then he would lay it all out for her in front of everyone.
April did feel slightly bad for Sophie as she had been just a pawn and it was all Lucys
idea but after what she had done last week she felt no sympathy for what may come get
way now.

Micheal glanced at April before he continued to glare at Sophie, "What is Walker Interiors
policy on meeting clients off premises?"

Sophie felt uncomfortable as the spotlight shone on her as the room was silent and all
her fellow coworkers were all listening intently yet acted as if they weren't, "Mmm." That
was all she could manage. How was Micheal suddenly this intimidating, he was usually
so easygoing and jovial?

"Well Mrs Patterson, what is the policy that you signed on your contract?" Micheal
addressed her formally as he wanted her to know that her actions had severe
repercussions and to treat him as her manager.

"Mmm... Well, what I mean to say is that the policy states that for our own safety we are
only to meet clients on Walker Interiors premises." Sophie's gaze switched between April
and Micheal giving them both a pleading glance.

"I am glad you remember the policy." Micheal smiled as he answered Sophie.

Sophie, who was hoping that that was the end of the conversation, added, "Yes, of
course, I remember. Only an idiot would ignore that rule."

April snickered, an idiot she thought as she smirked at Sophie. Yes, Sophie and Lucy had
both thought that she was idiotic enough to meet a strange man in a private room alone.
But luckily in this lifetime after learning countless times in her past life the true nature of
people who surrounded her, she was prepared.

Micheal didn't miss the look April had given Sophie so he added, "Good then I hope you
know that if this rule is broken and the company finds out that it can lead to termination."

"Termination?" Sophie exclaimed, she had not remembered that, but thankfully it wasn't
her who had gone to meet Director Compton it was April.

"Yes, all your contracts state that if any rules are broken management has the right to
terminate your employment with immediate effect," Micheal answered.

So with the sudden realisation, she smiled and folded her arms as she sat back smugly
in her chair and said, "So no matter who it is they would be fired?"

"Yes with immediate effect," Micheal stated.

"Mr Palmer, well then I have something to discuss with you, but it's delicate and you may
not want to hear it," Sophie said.

"Go on," Micheal answered with a smile, he knew exactly where this was going.

April inwardly rolled her eyes, this girl was unbelievable. She was going to play the victim
and try and get her fired, well that's not happening thought April.

"Well," Sophie said somewhat sheepishly even though she was inwardly gloating. This
would be the end of April, she thought.

If she could get rid of April she could almost guarantee that she could get Mr Davis and
Mr Stewart's renovation, giving her time to get close to both men. Both men had status
and money and that was exactly what she had wanted in life. She had hated April from
the moment she saw her with Dean Davis and then she spotted her with James Stewart
too, life was so unfair.

April had just entered the company and these two giants in the business world wanted
her to renovate their apartments. She had gone to drown her sorrows one night when
she saw Dean and April out together and the same night she ran into Lucy. From that
time she had pretended to be April's friend until she and Lucy could come up with a plan.

"Just say it." Micheal wanted to hurry this along, he would much prefer to take April for
an early lunch to see how she was after her ordeal than drag this out with Sophie.

"Sorry Mr Palmer, well it concerns your good friend April," Sophie announced.

"You… How can you shift blame like that." Aarna who had stayed quiet couldn't hold back
when she thought that Sophie was trying to get April fired.

"It's okay Aarna, let Sophie finish." April turned to look at her friend to reassure her with
her words and a smile.

Aarna trusted April at her word but she was worried so she stood from her desk and
joined April at her side in case she did need back up.

April thought that this gesture was sincere and heartwarming.

"Aarna I know April is your friend too, but this is a matter of company policy after all."
Sophie felt smug as she had finally something over April that even Micheal could not
refute after all these were his own words.

Sophie continued with a smug smile, "Micheal, sorry I mean Mr Palmer, I know April is
your friend but she broke the exact policy we just talked about."

"She did?" Micheal pretended to be taken aback by the news and glanced from April then
back to Sophie, "Go on." He replied.

"Well, last Friday afternoon April had mentioned that she was meeting a client but then
she left work early, which I thought was strange. It just so happened that I was off that
afternoon and I just happened to go to a restaurant with a friend that afternoon and
that's when I saw April. Seeing a friend, I had gone to just say hi when I noticed that she
entered a private room in the restaurant with Director Compton. But now I remember that
she said she had said that she was meeting a client that afternoon."

Sophie then turned from Micheal to April and asked coquettishly, "Did you knowingly
break policy to meet with Director Compton just to get a client and what did you have to
do to get the client? Walker Interiors is a reputable firm and does not condone these
practices"

Continuing Sophie then turned back to Micheal again and stated, "Mr Palmer sir I am
very sorry to bring this news to you, I know April is your friend but as you just stated it is
company policy and it doesn't matter who broke the rule their contract would still be
terminated immediately.

"You shut up!"

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 58

[4/21, 11:00 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 58

"You shut up!" Aarna couldn't take it anymore, could not just stand there and listen to
Sophie slander April like that.

April glanced at Aarna and held her arm in reassurance, "It's okay let her finish what she
has to say."

Aarna looked at April and then Micheal even though she was worried about her friend.

April could feel the love from her friends and she couldn't help but smile. Micheal and
Aarna were true friends and she was happy to have met them both.

Having everyone quieted down Sophie smirked, sitting back in her seat she felt April was
backed into a corner now and not even Aarna could help her.

"So you are saying April went against company policy and on her own accord met up a
client?" Micheal asked Sophie. He had wanted her to dig herself into a hole that she
couldn't get out of.

"Yes, Mich… I mean Mr Palmer. She must have gotten greedy, not only has she got Mr
Stewarts and Mr Davis as clients she wanted Director Compton too." Sophie replied.

"So what you are implying is that she may have used illicit means to get all these
contracts or just Director Compton's contract as a client," Micheal asked.

Sophie paused for a moment to think, she couldn't possibly damage Dean Davis or
James Stewart's reputation with this lie, after all, she wanted to take them as clients
after April was fired. Director Compton on the other hand had disappeared and he didn't
have a good reputation anyway.

So she simply replied, "No it was only Director Compton that April met alone… what they
may or may not have done in that private room… only the two of them will know. I have
no doubt she will deny it after all who would."
April could only laugh.

"I don't think this is funny," Sophie then snarked back at April.

"You're right, it isn't funny. So what you're saying is my portfolio of work is good enough
for one elite businessman like Dean to hire me and I suppose what I could only say is a
small businessman like Mr Stewart to hire me based on my work alone. But to attain a
client like Director Compton who is leagues apart from Dean's calibre I have to meet him
in private and lose my dignity in order to attain him as a client." April laid it all out for
Sophie.

"Well, I don't know… I mean maybe you liked Director Compton and you wanted to… I don't
know." Sophie tried a new angle. She didn't know April's portfolio or what her work was
like.

Micheal had had enough of this, it was dragging on and he wanted to end it now, "Sophie
do you think I am a smart man?"

Sophie didn't know why he had asked this but her response could only be, "Yes of course
you are Mr Palmer."

"Good because as a smart man I investigate everything before taking any action and of
course after last week's event I had all communication between everyone in the office
investigated." Micheal thought the show was ending but with Emma here he wondered if
he could end up firing them both or separating a catfight.

"You did? When? But you can't do that. Our emails are private for our clients." Sophie
stood up she was shocked that the company could do that, she had never thought of this
as a possible outcome, she thought she was careful.

Micheal smirked and added "I did and I can. The computers are owned by the company,
the emails you use are all sent through the company's Internet. So therefore I can
request a full forensic diagnostic of any computers."

"Well, what did you find?" Sophie had hoped for the best but was now fearing the worst
was coming.

"Before I say it, do you have anything to say?" Micheal gave her one last chance to own
up on her own.

"N… no." Sophie stuttered out.

Bing, the lift door opened and Emma finally came into the office she noticed Micheal
over at Sophie's desk and of course she knew why. Sophie had filled her in on her plan to
trap April, she had spoken to her about it and gave her a location to trap her with Director
Compton but she wasn't stupid enough to put anything in writing. She smiled and stood
beside Micheal, she wanted to get on his good side.

"Good morning Michael." Emma smiled and greeted him but ignored the rest of the
employees.
"Morning, I am just about to terminate Sophie's contract. Do you have any issues with
that?" Micheal had thought Emma was probably aware or part of what had gone down
with April but with no evidence, he couldn't fire her.

"None sir, I'm sure you have your own reasons for that." Emma nodded and agreed with
Micheal, she honestly didn't care what happened to Sophie.

"Wait… I am getting fired? Why?" Sophie shrieked, why did this conversation go so wrong
it had started with her explaining what April did wrong not her.

"Like I was saying earlier, after we did the forensics on the emails within the team we
have evidence that you and an outsider of the company set up the meeting between April
and Director Compton and then you requested that April attend that meeting. Knowing
full well it is against company policy and also that she would be in danger" Micheal put
his arm back around April and continued, "Luckily not only is April savvy but she is also a
badass and she protected herself from that predator."

"Sophie, you did all that. I am shocked." Emma added, she acted genuinely shocked.

"What? Wait, you knew about it too Emma. Micheal Emma was part of it too that's why I
sent those emails to April they were on Emma's behalf.." Sophie walked around her desk
and came in front of Micheal, her eyes pleading and she grabbed his suit.

"Hands." Micheal was stern as he stared down at Sophie's hands as she twisted his suit.

"Please, Micheal… I mean Mr Palmer Sir… I only sent those emails on behalf of
Management. Emma had told me what to say and it was all her idea." Sophie was too
preoccupied with pleading her innocence that she didn't notice Micheals glare as she
crumpled his suit in her hands.

"Hands!" Having had enough of Sophie he enunciated louder to put his point across.

"Huh? hands… Oh, I'm sorry Mr Palmer." Sophie quickly let go of Micheals suit once she
realised what she was doing. "Do you believe me, Mr Palmer?"

Micheal fixed his suit and then glanced up giving April a smirk before he pulled his cuffs
down and stared at Emma waiting for her response to the accusations.

Emma smiled at Micheal. She wasn't worried one bit, she was smart. These young girls
had fallen for her trap. But unfortunately, April came out of her experience unscathed
and now Sophie was trying to drag her into the mess she had helped to create.

Emma flicked her long hair back over her shoulder and gave an exaggerated smile before
she responded, "Mr Palmer you know me well enough to know that I would never be
involved in such shenanigans, to put one of my staff members in such an unsafe
predicament I could never be involved in that."

Micheal could see straight through Emma, she was very smart. For years any new,
talented and artistic girl that had come to work here had always quit within the first six
months. He could never prove that it was down to Emma's involvement and this time he
still couldn't. April was resilient though and Emma wouldn't be able to get rid of her.

Emma smiled back as Micheal stared at her, but she felt nervous. She also knew he was
aware of all the other girls she had gotten rid of. She hated these young girls that would
come in and try to take over the place and her job. She was irreplaceable didn't they all
know this by now. No matter who they brought in she could and would get rid of.

"Yes, I am well aware of your character." Micheal promptly replied before he turned to the
problem of the day Sophie, "Sophie I hear you but we have evidence and it speaks for
itself. You have no escape route so don't fight me on this. Pack up your stuff and go to
human resources to collect your termination papers."

Yes, he wanted revenge for April but this was dragging on and Sophie had to know her
time at the company was done after this event.

"Wait, no-no-no. I am not fired, I can't be fired." Sophie took a step forward in disbelief,
she wanted to grab onto Micheal again like a liferaft she wanted to cling to him for
survival but he quickly stepped back and avoided her hands.

Her hands were left empty, she bit her lip and stared around the room looking for help.
But her colleagues either looked away to avoid her or shook their heads. She was scared
she never thought that she would lose her job because of this. She was aware that if you
got fired from Walker Interiors her name would be blacklisted and she would find it near
impossible to get another job.

She certainly wouldn't get a job that would pay anywhere near what she was getting at
the moment. Because of her job she had an apartment in a nice area, she had an
expensive car that she was paying off. If she lost her job she would have to take the car
back to the dealership and she would have to move out of her apartment. With one
idiotic move like a domino effect, her life had tumbled one after the other.

She looked up and saw April, she had to try, "April I am so sorry, I only sent those emails I
didnt mean for anything bad to happen. I of course didnt want anything to happen to you,
we have been friends since day one when you started here. Wasn't I friendly with you
from day one, you know I would never hurt you intentionally."

April did feel bad for Sophie and she did think they were friends, but something had
changed in their friendship. April didnt know when or why but her instinct told her there
had been a shift in their dynamic. "Sophie yes in the beginning you were friendly and we
had some laughs, but something changed in our friendship"

"You see, so you know I couldn't have set you up like everyone is saying. Speak to
Micheal and tell him, I can't lose my job over something I wouldn't do" Sophie reached for
a glimmer of hope.

"Unfortunately Sophie the facts are there in plain sight. Your communication between
yourself and Lucy shows your intention. You cannot deny that you weren't setting me up.
I am not a fool and I cannot continue to be friends with someone that would hurt me. It is
not down to me whether or not you will be fired, Michael is my friend but you broke
company policy and you broke your contract by doing that." April detached herself as she
spoke, she couldn't be friends or weak anymore and allow others to hurt her.

"So you won't help me?" Sophie then started to laugh, it was dark and insecure. "Well
then if I am losing everything I may as well tell you the truth. I only sent a few emails but
I was not the mastermind. All your doing is getting rid of me here at work, I can get you
anywhere." Sophie then walked around her desk she grabbed her bag and stomped out
towards the lift.

She hit the lift button and waited, she tapped her foot as she waited.. As the lift arrived
she got in and flipped them off before shouting, "This isn't over you b*tch."

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 59

[4/21, 11:00 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 59

"Well that was dramatic, does she think she's Cruella de vil. Luckily you don't have any
puppies." Micheal replied. He knew it was hard for April to cut people so he made a joke
but he was so proud she stood up for herself. He pulled her closer and kissed her
forehead.

After Micheal had kissed her head she nodded silently thanking him. Yes, firing Sophie
was a start but by April it was only one down and another few to go. Like Sophie had
alluded she had only cut off the tail of the monster and that monster had many heads for
her to kill.

"I am so glad you fired Sophie, she was a weak link in the team." Emma had interrupted
all their thoughts.

All heads turned and she had interrupted the moment. Aarna, seeing that April was okay,
returned to her desk. She didn't want to agree with Emma, as a manager she was barely
there and as a human, she had no morals, she just used their work to give herself a boost
and she had gotten rid of so many that had joined their team. Aarna wondered why
Emma had never gotten rid of her. Was she not talented enough, she thought. Whatever
the reason she had kept her job she was sure with April here she could have a balanced
work life with a good friend.

Micheal ignored Emma, he had looked through all the corresponding emails and
unfortunately for him Emma had come out clean. But he was sure she was involved in
some way, he just couldn't prove it and in order to fire her cleanly, he needed evidence. It
was a matter of time before she slipped up as she was getting too cocky.

Micheal rubbed April's head before saying, "Okay well that's enough for today. April
sweetie, I will see you for lunch." He walked towards the lift and mentioned to the rest,
"Get back to work everyone and remember management is always watching."

Once Micheal had left Emma happily smiled and waltzed to her desk with a spring in her
step.
April thought that it didn't matter to Emma who was fired she wanted one of them fired
and now April thought that it was a case of one down and one to go for Emma. She
definitely couldn't let her guard down at work.

April had returned to her desk and started to work. She had the merging of her condo
and Deans condo starting this weekend and with the start of that job, she also had to
meet with James about her interior ideas for his project. She of course remembered
from her past life all of James properties, she didn't need to go and look at them so she
had his secretary just send his dimensions of each room and she was able to work from
there.

April had worked all through the morning and before long Micheal had come back to
invite her and Aarna for lunch. They ate at a local French restaurant for lunch which they
had all enjoyed. The food and company was what April had needed to refresh her mind
and soul after the confrontation that morning.

She then had worked through the afternoon and soon enough it was home time. Aarna
came up to her desk and greeted her, "Hometime April, I am sure your handsome man is
waiting."

April smiled and grabbed her phone and her bag as she stood up as she walked to the lift
with Aarna and replied, "He probably is waiting so we better go, but what about you and a
certain young Doctor?"

Aarna smiled just at the mention of Zane, "Well I, we are taking our time. Getting to know
each other in real life rather than just through messages. You know he is the same in real
life as he is, which is unbelievable. I'm happy."

April could feel something was amiss, but if her friend was happy she wouldn't push it,
"As long as you're happy." They got into the lift together, "You know don't be afraid to
voice your feelings to me or to Zane. I want the real unfiltered you and so should Zane."

"I agree. Are you one hundred percent transparent with Dean?" Asked Aarna.

They got out of the lift and walked through the lobby of Walker Interiors together, "You
don't have to tell each other everything but it is important to talk about your feelings. I
don't tell Dean everything but we have to discuss the important things."

"We had a beautiful weekend together." Aarna had a small smile as she remembered the
weekend they had together.

"But?" April asked.

"Well after the amazing weekend we had together, he dropped me off last night back at
my apartment but I haven't heard from him since I just hope that that wasn't it, a
beautiful moment and now silence," Aarna confessed.

They stood outside Walker Interiors and April could see Dean's car parked and waiting
for her. She turned to Aarna and hugged her before saying, "He will call or message and
if he doesn't he's not the one for you. You are kind, caring and loving and you deserve
only the best, okay don't settle for less. As I said before a message is the bare minimum
and if can't even give you that... then he's not the one."

"Thanks and I know you're right," She pulled away from the hug and turned to see Dean's
car, "Go your knight is waiting to pick you up."

April smiled and nodded, she would leave it up to Aarna to decide her own path and be
there for her no matter what she chose in the end.

April walked to Dean's car and waved goodbye as she saw her friend get into her own car
and drive off. She hoped for the best but feared her friend was with someone who just
didn't see her like she should be seen.

At this stage Dean was out of the car and held her door open for her like a true
gentleman, she leaned up and kissed his chin, after all, he was so much taller than her
even in heels she had to reach up on her tiptoes.

After the butterfly kiss to his chin, Dean grinned and rubbed his chin where she had
kissed him. He then closed her door before running around the car and getting back into
the driver's seat.

Dean glanced at April as he sat in the car and buckled up properly, "What was that for?"

"What was what for?" April asked as she fixed her seatbelt and set her handbag to the
side.

"The kiss? Don't get me wrong I am certainly not complaining, kiss me anywhere at any
time." Dean wanted her to open up on her terms and when she was ready.

"Just expressing myself, but if you prefer I didn't" April smirked as she looked out the
window, she had seen his shameless side many times now and wanted to try and tease
him back. He had often left her lost for words and her heart racing and as of yet, she
couldn't outdo him in the shameless department. But maybe she could tease him she
thought.

Dean pulled her face towards his and held her chin as he lightly kissed her lips before he
passionately devoured them. The kiss left April's heart racing.

Dean then sat back in his seat and replied, "I'll express myself then and I prefer you take
advantage of my body whenever you like babe." Dean smiled and started the car he drove
off, steering with his left hand and his right hand firmly held Aprils hand. He had missed
her all day, he had wanted to text her but was waiting for her to make the first move.

The kiss seemed to be the first move and he decided that she was trying her best and
slowly moving forward so from now on he wouldn't hold back. When he wanted to
message her or kiss her from now on he wouldn't hold himself back.

"Oh, can I have your phone for a moment?" April asked.

"Of course, just take it," Dean answered as he continued to drive through the evening
traffic.

April picked up his phone from the dashboard and the light came on, the phone asked for
a password.

Without her asking Dean read out all six digits and as she put them in, her face burned.

"Emm your password is my birthday?" She shyly asked as she continue to look at his
phone.

"Of course, it's an unforgettable date." Dean simply replied.

"Oh." April was too shy to ask more, this man seemed to say all the right things to make
her heart pound.

She then wondered, weren't men usually funny about handing over their phones? So she
asked curiously, "Don't you want to ask what I am doing with your phone?"

Dean glanced to the side, "I am curious but I don't care you can look through whatever
you like, what is mine is yours and I have nothing to hide after all." Dean continued to
drive.

"Oh okay, well I don't want to look through anything I just wanted to make a call and I
thought it best I do it while you're here," April explained.

April then searched for the number she was looking for and hit the green call button. She
was nervous but some phone calls have to be made and this was for her friend's future
happiness.

"What do you want? I am not your personal Doctor on call you know" A gruff voice
answered.

April glanced at Dean who was already smiling as he heard the voice on the other end of
the phone.

April gathered her courage and greeted Zane, "Hi Zane sorry to bother you, It is April not
Dean"

"Oh, sorry April I thought it was your lover annoying me again. What can I do for you?"
Zane sat behind his desk and rubbed his tired eyes. He had just finished two back to
back surgeries and he was exhausted.

"Well I was chatting with Aarna earlier and she seemed a bit sad. Have you messaged
her today?"

"Em, I haven't after I dropped her off I came straight to the hospital. Why? What
happened" Zane asked, he wanted to know who had made her sad.

"Nothing happened and maybe that is the point. It's not my place but can I give you some
advice again?" April asked, she glanced at Dean who was smiling beside her from ear to
ear. She thought he was enjoying his friend being told off.

"Please, I am kind of useless at this. I know that. All I do is work and go home to sleep,
it's a never ending cycle and I want to break it." Zane rubbed his forehead worried at
messing up his one true bit of happiness in his life.

"Some girls are a once in a lifetime type of girl and Aarna is just that, if you mess this up
by being inconsistent… there is no upgrade after her. Do you get it if you lose her, that's it
she won't take you back." April hoped that this would be the last time she would have to
but in on their relationship.

"I hear you April, I am not used to having someone. My life is a blur of darkness without
her in it so I will do better and make an effort. She is my first thought in the morning and
the last at night before bed." Zane answered April honestly.

April smiled, "Okay well stop being stupid and message the girl then. Don't block your
own happiness."

"Thanks, April, I will ring her now. "Zane was grateful for the reminder from April.

"No worries, take care." April then hung up Dean's phone and set it back on the
dashboard.

"You're very kind and thoughtful." Dean noticed when it came to her friends April was
able to be direct and also caring at the same time. Always looking out for others, but
when it comes to herself she wasn't able to do the same.. He hoped over time she would
be direct and demanding with him.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 60

[4/21, 11:00 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 60

"I don't know if it will help but I felt like I had to give Zane a little push. He is used to
being alone and single, now he has Aarna in his life. A message every now and then to
let her know that he is thinking of her would go a long way in their relationship." April
explained her reasoning behind the phone call.

"Mmm, so will you take your advice then?" Dean asked, teasing her.

"My own?" April was confused by what Dean had meant for a moment before realising
what he meant, "Oh you want me to message you? I would but I don't like to disturb you."
April knew how busy he was at work and didn't want to disturb or disrupt his day. She
was simply happy he picked her up from work and dropped her off in the morning, even
though he was busy.

"And meanwhile I'm like your friend Aarna who is sad and waiting for a message from
their partner." Dean pouted and glanced, seeing her eye roll he hid his smile.
April rolled her eyes at his statement, "You're so dramatic, okay I will torture you with text
messages from now on then."

"Texts and photos" Dean shamelessly requested.

"Photos?" April was taken aback, why did he need photos when they saw each other
every day and lived together.

"Yes, I have so few of you on my phone." He answered simply.

"You have photos of me on your phone?" April reached forward to get his phone to check
what photos of hers he had, but just as she reached forward her body was sent flying
towards the window.

Dean had instantly let go of her hand and held his arm out preventing her from hurting
herself. Luckily they both had their belts on for protection.

As the car was then hit from the back again the car was impacted and shot forward,
Dean frowned and put his foot on the pedal. He floored it, his sports car took off and he
kept glancing back at the car that followed behind. He couldn't see the driver as they
were too far away but he was sure that it wasn't his uncle's men.

He knew his uncle's tactics by now and he knew that his uncle wouldn't be this sloppy, he
would at least sent a few cars to take him out and the perfect place to execute this
would have been a mile further ahead of where there was a sharp bend.

April was scared but when she saw Deans face, she felt safe and reassured. He would
keep them both safe no matter what happened.

Once Dean had driven past the sharp bend he slowed down and as the car behind got
closer, he held his arm over April's chest and slammed on his breaks.

Dean then got out of the car, he shouted at April, "Stay in the car." He then ran to the car
behind and he forcefully threw the driver's car door open.

April turned her head and looked out the back window of Dean's car to see what was
happening, she was afraid Dean could get hurt when confronting the person. She
unbuckled her belt but her fingers shook as she fumbled with the strap and it took her
some time. Once she was out of the car she saw Sophie standing beside the car she was
shaking and crying while Dean stood beside her, he looked livid.

April approached and asked, "Sophie, what were you doing? Did you want to kill us both?"

Seeing April Sophie's rage surfaced again and she stopped shaking and rushed to
confront her as she shouted, "I didn't want both of you to be killed, just you." Sophie
pointed her finger in April's face but Dean was there and he stood between them both to
block Sophie from hurting April.

Sophie was instantly annoyed by his chivalry and she continued to shout at April, "You
b*tch why do you always get saved. Why is it you and not me?"

Sophie couldn't see what was so special about April, she came from just as good of a
family, they both had the same job up until today and she didn't see that they were that
much far apart in terms of looks so what was it about April that landed her with a man
like Dean Davis protecting her.

When she had left the office that afternoon she sat in her car and sobbed her heart out
for the job she had lost, the car she would have to give up and the apartment she would
have to vacate. With a few stupid emails she had lost everything.

As she sat in the car her tears soon dried as she became numb to the world around her
until she saw April kissing a tall and handsome man, then the man smiled and she
realised it was none other than Dean Davis. She had fantasied that one day she would be
in the very place that April was. Her anger grew and before she knew it she had started
the car and followed them.

As she drove her anger intensified and she sped up before she knew it she had rammed
the car twice as she continued to chase them. She wanted revenge and she wanted April
to share her pain. She forgot that Dean was driving.

With her eyes filled with angry tears with the final slam into the car, she realised they had
stopped and Dean had roughly pulled her out of the car by her coat. She wobbled as she
stood before him. She hoped her pathetic state and tears would sway his emotions. But
when she heard April she couldn't help herself from confronting her straight away.

She rushed towards her but a human wall had blocked her, she continued to swear at
April and blame her for everything and the fact that April stood there unharmed only
infuriated her more.

April could understand Sophie's anger at losing her job. But at the end of the day, it was
completely her own fault and she should not blame anyone else but herself. As for why
she feels so hard done by in life April also had no idea why that was also her fault.

In this lifetime she had seized any opportunities that came her way and stayed positive.
She never met Sophie in her past life so she wasn't sure what life she had led. But based
on her character April didn't feel she would have ended up any better than she had now.

People always revealed their true colours eventually, that's why April was more cautious
this time around who she could and would trust. So far she had made the right
decisions.

April stepped around Dean as she wanted to talk to Sophie and calm her down, "Sophie,
we were friends, you set me up and I could have been badly hurt. You then tried to make
me lose my job thankfully the evidence cleared my name. But you… You brought this all
on yourself."

April sighed as Sophie still tried to get to her, tears streamed from Sophie's eyes and her
face was red with anger. She was completely different from the Sophie she thought she
was.
Sophie forgot herself and who was holding her back, she squirmed and lashed out
wanting to get at April, "You b*tch how dare you say that this is my fault. It's all your fault,
that I have lost everything."

Sophie felt her legs wobble and she sat on the ground with her shoulders shaking with
hysteria, "You should be in this state, not me. I should be smiling and happy with a man
like Dean. You don't deserve him."

"Now that's enough!" Dean's stern loud voice sounded. He had had enough of this
woman. He had heard of her from April but he knew they were not close friends, he had
given the evidence to Casey and Michael so he knew she was one of the women involved
in Aprils set-up with Director Compton.

Sophie shuddered and looked up and realised the voice was Dean Davis her dream man.
She wiped her tears from her cheek with the back of her hand and lunged at him
shouting, "Dean… you came to help me… My dream man!"

Dean stepped back avoiding Sophie's hands. He reached out and held April's waist
silently giving her support. He saw fire in her eyes as Sophie had tried to reach out and
grab him.

She has little innocent demons inside her eyes, and they recklessly play with matches. I
have never seen sparks so pretty he thought.

April couldn't believe her ears, the audacity of this woman dumbfounded her, "How dare
you blame me for your own actions. You teamed up with my sister to hurt me and when
you failed you blame me. Not only that you try to touch my man, keep your filthy hands
off him!"

"Me filthy? It's you who is filthy, you think you deserve Dean's love and affection? I'm here
to tell you that you don't." Sophie gathered her courage and stood up to face April, "Don't
call me filthy you b*tch, you are nobody special, your looks are average and you barely
completed college. What makes you think you are fit to stand beside a man of Dean's
calibre?"

"Do not call my man's name one more time, I'm not worthy? I am filthy? You are a joke, I
may not be beautiful but I did complete college with honours so get your facts straight
before you speak. Do not listen to others so easily. If Dean thinks I am worthy enough in
his eyes then I am." April raised her voice for the first time, she couldn't take Sophie's
insults any longer.

April had had enough, this conversation wasn't going anywhere and Sophie didn't seem
to learn her lesson. She glanced up at Dean and spoke to him "Let's go home."

Amber flecks shone from Dean's eyes as he stared at April with warmth and affection, he
was beyond happy that she had claimed him as hers and protected their relationship. But
she was wrong on one thing, it was the other way around he wasn't good enough for her.

They turned and walked towards their car and as usual Dean walked April to her side and
opened the car door for her. He helped her inside before walking to the driver's seat. He
glanced up and saw that Sophie had come to her senses and was about to charge at the
car and continue her verbal assault. He gave her an intense stare before getting into the
driver's side and starting the car.

Sophie who had listened to Aprils words realised that she had indeed been friends with
April, but her jealousy of her relationship with Dean had clouded her judgement. She had
allowed Lucy to get into her hear and tell her what to do. So it was Lucy's fault that she
lost her job.

As she thought this, she noticed that April was leaving, she wanted to continue the
conversation. She wanted April to talk to Michael, she wanted her job back. If she could
get her job back then her life could go back to normal. Just as she wanted to rush to
April she saw Dean looking at her. His gaze was suddenly venomous and she stopped in
her tracks in fear.

She watched them drive off and she slid to the ground again, the dust whirled around her
as the car took off. She choked on the dust, she didn't know how long she sat there
before she came back to her senses, it was dark and her legs had gone numb from
sitting for so long.

She got in her car and checked her phone, but no one had called. No one checked in on
her, she felt isolated and she realised that Lucy who had phoned her and text messaged
her every day had stopped after the incident on Friday. The friend and ally she thought
she had were gone. Her job was gone, she would lose her apartment and her car would
be taken from her.. She gripped her phone in her hand in anger before throwing it into the
passenger seat and turned on her engine and drove off.

Sophie drove straight to Lucy's house, she had been out with Lucy for dinner and drinks
and had driven her home that night so she knew the address quite well. She drove at
speed through the night, not stopping. Upon arriving outside of the Green residence, she
kept the engine on and waited the high black iron gates didn't open for her so she turned
the car engine off and parked the car just outside of the gates.

She got out of the car with her phone in her hand and left her driver's door open, she rang
and rang Lucy's phone number but after the first call had rung out the second and third
call all had been sent straight to voicemail. Sophie realised that either Lucy's phone was
off or she had blocked her number.

Either way, it left a sour taste in Sophie's mouth, in anger she threw her phone and it
slammed off the pavement, she was livid she felt used by Lucy. She walked towards the
gates and pulled on the gates, shaking them. The tall black iron gates rattled with the
force but they didn't open.

Sophie glanced to the side and saw the intercom on the wall, she walked over and hit the
button. A long Buzz could be heard as she left her finger on the button, she wouldn't
leave until she spoke to Lucy. She saw Lucy as her only hope now for her future. Lucy
had said many times that she had influence and knew a lot of big businessmen so she
needed her help.
Suddenly she heard a voice through the intercom, "Good evening Green residence. How
may I help you?" A male voice came through the intercom.

At first, Sophie was startled by the older man's voice, she had wanted Lucy so she had it
in her head that it would be Lucy that answered. She let go of the button and fixed her
hair. She thought that if Lucy knew people of influence so would her father.

Sophie calmed herself down and replied, "Hello, My name is Sophie. I am Lucy's best
friend and I have something of hers that I need to return to her. May I come in?"

The male voice answered, "One moment please."

Sophie was surprised that it was this easy, she glanced in the direction of the Green
household. The doors opened and she frowned. A man dressed in a black suit with a
white shirt approached, he seemed to be in his fifties. But he didn't look like a
businessman.

She straightened up as he approached and called out, "Hello, are you Mr Green?"

Tom approached Sophie and greeted her with a warm smile, "Hello, my name is Tom I am
the household manager of the Green household. Lucy is not home this evening and I am
not sure when she will be home. I can take the item if you want to return it to her." He
glanced down at her empty hands.

The girl looked like she had been through something, with red puffy eyes and her hair in
disarray. Tom felt sympathy for her, he wondered what she had been through but he
surmised that it was Lucy's fault.

Sophie held her hands behind her back, she had nothing with her to pretend to hand to
Lucy, "Em it's okay, it's personal. I would like to give it to her myself." Sophie bit her lip,
she wanted to try her luck, "It is cold out and I have driven a long way. May I come in and
wait?"

Tom sighed as he replied, "I am sorry Miss Lucy and Rachel are not at home and they
may be out very late. I cannot let anyone inside to wait."

Sophie balled her hands in fists, this man was blocking her chance. She had to keep
calm and try to persuade him, "But I am a young girl and drove a long way, it's already
late. Can I not come in and wait in the heat? Is Mr Green not at home… I could keep him
company."

Tom had seen it all over the years and could see through peoples lies, he knew she was
up to no good, "I am sorry Miss but Mr Green doesn't accept guests of Racheal's or
Lucy's in the home and he is too busy to entertain." Tom made his tone firm hoping that
the young girl would take the hint.

But Sophie was stubborn and didn't want to give up so easily, she had seduced many
men into her way of thinking before and she was sure that a butler and Mr Green
wouldn't be an issue for her. She smiled and leaned on the gate as she fluttered her
eyelashes at him, "But I could just wait inside by myself, you can't let a young girl like
myself go home this late at night and look it is starting to rain." Sophie held her hand out
and the rain had started to mizzle down.

Tom sighed as he felt the rain start to pour down, he did feel bad for the girl in front of
him as she had obviously fallen for Lucy's tricks. He turned and walked back into the
house, he heard her call out to him but he ignored her shouts. Once inside he picked up a
guest umbrella and walked back towards Sophie.

Sophie was angered when he had turned around and left her standing there, she shouted
after him and she felt lost but then gained some hope when she saw him return. She
thought he must have gone to get keys so she smiled and started to thank him, "Thank
you so much, I really appreciate this."

Tom held out the umbrella to Sophie and she took it from him through the gate, he saw
the confusion in her eyes. He felt compassion for her situation so he wanted to impart
with some words of wisdom, "I don't know what has happened or what you are going
through. But might I suggest you choose your friends more wisely in the future? Do not
listen to others so easily, have your own thoughts and opinions. Not everything that
glitters is gold in this world.." Tom then walked away from the gate leaving Sophie to
shout after him.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 61[4/21, 11:00 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE

©Sir Zach

EPISODE 61

Dean and April had arrived home and fell into their routine together. They cooked dinner,
ate and washed up afterwards, both sharing the duties. They sat together on the sofa,
April was reading a book and Dean was going through work emails.

Dean was sitting close to her and although he was busy reading emails he had pulled her
onto his knee. She had struggled in the beginning but quickly gave up and continued to
read. It was an easy silence but when April moved he moved. They had an unspoken
connection.

April couldn't continue to read and instead, she pretended to read as she studied Dean.

April found that in the smallest gestures that he did each day for her brought her so
many smiles and happiness, she wasn't looking for anyone in this lifetime but had
stumbled into a feeling beyond her imagination, she couldn't help but adore him. She felt
her heart melt when he opened her door for her or made her coffee in the morning.

His beautiful soul brought her joy, laughter, calmness and so much inspiration, she saw
hope in front of her.. She felt light and full of creative energy. In the weeks that had
passed, she had painted many canvases.

One, in particular, was her favourite, it was a girl in a silver dress kneeling on the floor
and an angel all dressed in black with huge black wings knelt down in front of her
holding her shielding her from the world, one arm dripping in blood from the battle in
which he had just been through.
The painting for April gave her hope that she was no longer alone and had someone to
rely on during any hard times that may come. Dean had liked it too, he requested it and
another painting for his office, but April was shy and refused his request.

For once April could finally say I am in love, I can see a future with Dean, I can share my
life with him. Maybe this time it is not a lesson and that maybe this is what she could call
her soul mate. He was the love that came in without warning, she had no chance to
process it, she felt like she had just woken up one morning and he was there to wish her
good morning, she would smile in return and that was the moment she knew she had
lost her heart to him. He had her heart before she could even say no.

Dean had noticed her staring for a while now, he had waited for her to either say
something or take action but seeing as she didnt he smirked and set down his phone, he
then took her book from her hands and set it on the side. He manoeuvred April so she
was now straddling him, he saw the small smile and her surprise in his actions.

"What's up?" He asked as he quirked an eyebrow in her direction.

April smiled at his dimple that became exposed, she thought how adorable they were
and how rarely she saw them. He seemed to only smile in her company, she replied
honestly "Just thinking how handsome you are."

"Mmm really, anything else?" Dean kissed her neck as he asked. He wanted more than
handsome from her.

"Well I know how busy you have been lately but I was wondering if you could add me to
your to do list." She had heard this chat up line and thought it was funny, she only said it
to make him laugh but instead, his face turned instantly dark with desire.

In one swift movement he scooped April up and threw her over his shoulder he spanked
her ass before striding with purpose towards the bedroom, ignoring her trying to take
back her words. He dumped her on the bed and he hovered over her, stroking her cheek.

"I will give you the world, the moon, the f*cking stars, anything you ask for is yours," Dean
said amber flickers in his eyes dancing like little sparks of fire.

April felt his heartfelt words, her flirting had ended in another confession from Dean she
was about to speak but then her world exploded. Dean's mouth was against hers, nothing
slow or soft instead he devoured her with passion and lust.

April sucked in a breath as Dean continued to kiss her ears and her neckline leading
down to her chest, "Oh god, oh god." she breathlessly cried out.

Dean smiled as he continued to kiss her, "God can't help you now." He then chuckled as
she squirmed under his caresses. He stripped her of her clothing and started to devour
more of her body, hungry for the taste of her. She had ignited a passion in him that he
never knew existed before her. He would never tire of her. Dean couldn't wait any longer
and stood from the bed and started to remove his clothing.
Feeling his weight lift from her body she looked up and saw his devilish smile as he
stripped off his tie and shirt, he then undid his belt and she gulped as his trousers fell to
the floor. He was insatiable in his appetite for her but she also craved him in every way
possible.

Dean then took off his black boxers and lowered himself over her, he kissed her again
and held her thighs as he then entered her. He heard her moan into their kiss as he did,
and it made his stomach flip. He sat up and held her legs open as he began to thrust in
and out.

Hours later April was laying sleeping on the bed sated after their passionate lovemaking
session. Dean had wiped her body down and had had a shower himself. He then rejoined
her in bed.

What a beautiful thing it is to lay next to somebody who was always meant to be there,
Dean thought as he held her closer to his chest and she automatically held onto him still
fast asleep. They grew comfortable together and now fell asleep in each other's arms so
easily. He closed his eyes, able to sleep with the feeling of calmness and contentment in
his heart.
_______

It had been three weeks now since the incident with Sophie, work had been chaotic and
at the same time enjoyable. Herself and Dean had had a peaceful and normal life. Their
quiet but harmonious routine fulfilled both of them.

Dean dropped her to work and went on to work himself. He would pick her up and they
would spend the night in each other's company, eating, reading and watching movies.

What April didnt expect was for her not only to keep up with Dean's needs in the bedroom
but she found herself provoking him more and more as the time had gone on.

Today was the day of the new moon and everything that a month ago she would have
been manifesting into her life she now had. She was beyond happy with this easy going
lifestyle. April though held the knowledge of the past and what her story could have been
had she not been so daring and changed her path for the better.

Eager for the future and keen to get on with her life she had decided to be petty with
those who stood in hers and Dean's path. Lucy had set her up to be hurt and humiliated
by Director Compton and although Sophie had lost her job and she hadn't seen or heard
from her since the intersection on the road that night, she was sure she had learnt her
lesson and wouldn't trouble her again..

Lucy though had thought that she had gotten away with it. April was just calmly biding
her time though. After all, she couldn't just let her lose a job, that wouldn't be enough
revenge she wanted Lucy to lose everything she wanted including her hope. April wanted
to drown her in despair the way she had been while she was choking on the fumes and
surrounded by flames.

She had just sat at her desk and switched on her computer when her phone had rung.
April picked up the phone and answered, typing in her login details as she did, "Hello."

"Hello, is this April Green?" A girl's voice came from the other side of the phone. In a
company as big as Walker Interiors she hadn't met all the staff yet so she wasn't sure
who was ringing her.

"This is April," April answered, but she started to hear bickering in the background and
her eyebrows furrowed as she recognised the familiar voices at the other end of the
phone.

"Hi this is the reception staff, we have a Mrs Rachel Green and a Lucy Green demanding
to see you." The young girl raised her voice so she could be heard over the bickering.

April rolled her eyes in disgust, "Okay I will be right down thank you." What now she
thought as she got up and walked towards the lift again.

"Morning April."Aarna had just got out of the lift as April entered.

"Hi Aarna, back in a moment and we can get some coffee." April smiled and replied.

"Everything okay? Should I ring up to Micheal?" Aarna was concerned and held the lift
door before it closed so she could ask. Herself and April had gotten a lot closer as the
weeks went on.

"No no everything will be okay, just two annoying rats in reception that have forgotten
they belong at the dump" April folded her arms as she replied. She was prepared for any
mayhem that awaited her downstairs.

"Oh!" Aarna giggled of course her bestie was amazing she shouldn't have even asked, "I'll
see you shortly." Aarna let go of the lift door and watched as the doors slowly closed.

Her friend was a baddie and of course, she was okay. But she worried about how much
one person could take from their family. If it was her family always causing chaos and
hurting her she wasn't sure if she could handle it all the way April did.

She sat at her desk, turning on her computer as she then sat her bag down. She looked
at her phone and contemplated for a moment before sighing and putting it in her desk
drawer.

With a bing, the lift door opened and the scene unfolded in front of April's eyes. She kept
her back straight and walked confidently towards the front reception desk.

Lucy wore a pastel pink tea style dress with white pumps, looking innocent and demure
but her mouth let her down.

Rachel was wearing a violet pants suit, she looked elegant and classy. She was trying to
calm down her daughter but she was failing miserably. Leaving them both looking like a
mother trying to calm down a very spoilt little girl. April laughed, it was pathetic really
she thought as she approached them both.
After having failed with her plan with Director Compton Lucy had been furious that
Sophie had let her down, not only that Sophie had the audacity to show up at her home
looking for her. She didn't know why Sophie was so hung up over being fired from a small
firm until her curiosity made her look up the details of Walker interiors.

She had mistakenly assumed that April worked for a small interior design company, she
had no idea it was run by the second most eligible bachelor and businessman Casey
Walker. She was livid that April had gotten a job at such an elite company.

Not only does she have a great job with an excellent salary, but the clients that she was
rubbing shoulders with were also on another level. She was initially smug when she had
landed her own job at a jewellery company, she had even bragged about it to her close
friends. But now she was beyond jealous.

She had stomped off to her mother's room to complain about the injustice. Her mother
had come up with a plan for them to use April to get a job. Her mother thought if April
could land a job in Walker Interiors then so could her daughter.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 62

[4/21, 11:00 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 62

They had both got up and dressed up in their best outfits and came to Walker Interiors
with the idea that they would get Lucy a job in Walker Interiors. They didn't think it would
be hard as April had passed the interview process. What they had both forgotten was
that Lucy's skills were lacking whereas April had the insight and the talent that Lucy did
not possess.

The job wasn't Lucy's only goal; she had hoped to find a wealthy husband and possibly
meet Casey Walker himself. Lucy had heard that he often was hands on with projects
and he had worked alongside his staff in each department. She wouldn't even mind if
she caught the interest of his second in command Micheal. Though she wouldn't marry
someone like Micheal, only a CEO was worthy of her time and attention. She wanted only
the best.

When they had arrived at Walker Interiors they had been blocked by a young girl that
worked in reception, they were both annoyed by this. The reception wouldn't let them
pass unless April came down to escort them. Their hope was to use April's name to gain
access to the building and go straight to the CEO's office for an interview.

How hard could it be, thought Lucy.. But the reception staff had stopped them from
ruining their plan already.

Lucy had thrown a strop, she didn't care as the staff arriving to start work judged her on
their way in. They cringing at the display and wondered what the reason for the outburst
was. Many hoped that they were not needing any interior design work as they didnt want
to work with such a dramatic pair.
Lucy lost herself as she cursed at the young girl behind the reception desk. She wanted
to see April gloating about her job, she only said her name to get past the security and
reception staff.

As her mother tried to calm her down and stop her from creating a spectacle but Lucy
couldn't help herself and her mother's words only fueled her anger. Why did April get
everything in life and she had nothing?

She suddenly heard the click, clack of heels and she spun around. She saw April
approaching and she was in shock. April looked confident and glowing like sunlight
surrounded her making her stand out. Lucy had never seen April look so stunning, this
only made her more envious.

Lucy held the bottom of her dress, scrunching the material.

Seeing her daughter lose herself to jealousy she whispered in her ear and stood in front
of Lucy. Protecting her and giving her a chance to compose herself.

"Hello daughter, how have you been?" Rachel came forward with open arms hoping to
convince April to help Lucy secure a job.

"Rachel hello and I'm sorry but you're mistaken your daughter is the one that is creating a
scene behind you. My mother passed away a long time ago so I'm sure that I am not your
daughter."

After being humiliated by April Rachel sneered at her, she had seen glimpses of this new
April but after today she realised that the April she could manipulate was long gone. She
regained her smile and responded, "April don't be like that didn't I raise you and look after
you all these years? You are my dear daughter."

April laughed and folded her arms as she responded, "If you think about it I looked after
you and your daughter, I filled the mother role out of the two of us. I cooked, I cleaned, I
did your washing and I even helped Lucy with all her school work. So when you think
about it I raised you both."

Rachel's jaw dropped and she was completely blindsided by April's retaliation.

Lucy, who had calmed herself, lost it once again hearing the way April had spoken to her
mum, "How dare you, you little orphan. Without my mother, you would have nothing, be
nothing. Your father would have wasted away after your pathetic mother died. You
should be lucky that my mother…"

Rachel's heart stopped when she heard Lucy start to say too much. She covered her
mouth and stood back from April, "We just came to see your office. Would you mind
showing us around? Just a quick tour."

April knew that these two had other intentions so she glanced at the girl behind the
reception desk.

The girl behind reception was smart and had seen many scenes like this before. She
thought the mother daughter pair were very brazen family members who tried to take
advantage of April. Sympathizing with her she spoke up," The two ladies arrived and used
your name to bypass security then they claimed they had an appointment that you had
arranged between them and Mr Casey Walker. I called you because I know that you are
friendly with the CEO but you don't seem like a girl that would take advantage of your
friendship."

April smiled and nodded understanding the situation further. The receptionist had
grasped what may have been happening and rightfully had rung her, "Thank you…"

The receptionist beamed, "Oh Shauneen."

"Thank you Shauneen for contacting me. You're right I wouldn't use my friendship with
Micheal or Casey to give anyone a foot up the ladder." After speaking to Shauneen she
then turned to Rachel and Lucy.

"How dare you!" Lucy had turned to Shauneen and shouted, she was infuriated at the lack
of respect and assumptions made. Just as she was about to continue her mother held
her arm and shook her head.

April quirked an eyebrow and responded,'' Lucy, Rachel I am working. If you want to see
me I will call my fathers house. If you are here for a tour then I am sorry I am working.
Have some respect for yourselves and stop this scene you're both making and go
shopping or go home."

Rachel was lost for words, April had gotten the better of both of them. They hadn't even
gotten past the lobby of Walker Interiors. Rachel looked April up and down as if seeing
her for the first time. She didn't know who she was dealing with now.

Kathleen and April were similar and she was able to manipulate them both but this new
strong and confident April in front of her wouldn't budge. She also had been very
articulate in her retaliation.

Racheal seethed she didn't like being told what to do and April had blatantly told them to
leave Walker Interiors and go home or go shopping. In the last twenty years, she had
never been told what to do.

Racheal was panicked by this new April that stood before her but she didn't let it show in
her actions. Instead, she held her daughter's arm and gave it a squeeze in order to
silence her. They had to go now and regroup, they had lost today and she saw that April
wouldn't let them past reception.

Lucy who had had her mouth covered by her mother and then her arm gripped felt very
aggrieved. Why was she being silenced? She bit her lip in order not to say what she
wanted to, her mother obviously had a plan.

Each time she had a tantrum she had always gotten her way whether it was a boutique
clothing shop or at home so she was unsure why her mother had stopped her now when
she had never done so before.
While being held and silenced by her mother she felt her rage bubble up. She would get
her own back somehow. April couldn't escape if she tried again after all no one is that
prepared or lucky to avoid danger all the time..

Rachel nodded, "You are busy today I see that now, it was an oversight on our part. But
you know we are family and I will be speaking to your father later about this. Come home
and see us soon and bring Dean with you to meet Lucy, they will get on well together. No
point in just you coming home alone, Dean will need a proper meal and company."

April smile only grew at Rachel's attempts at an insult. She glanced around and leaned
forward speaking low she said to both Lucy and Rachel, "Actually between us women. I
can keep my man very satisfied hunger wise in and out of the kitchen… oh sometimes in
the kitchen too." She then leaned back and saw Rachel's disgust and Lucy's envy written
all over their faces.

April just smiled and continued as if she had not said anything, "But I will return and see
my father, whether you both are at his home or not is not my concern as I am not visiting
either of you."

"Why you... Why…" Lucy's anger rose again at April's provoking. She would love to be with
Dean, he was her dream man and she couldn't see why or how April was deserving of
such a man.

Rachel gripped Lucy's arm and she let out a yelp. Rachel plastered a smile back on her
face, "Well I see you are busy we will come back."

April didn't want this scene to happen again so she folded her arms again and
announced," Please be more aware of the time and place. Most people earn a living by
working and not marrying into money. I work Monday to Friday early in the morning until
late in the evening, as this is a place of work it is not a place to tour around or have a
casual chat. If you show up next time you will not even get past security as I will inform
them that you are only here to look around, as this is a place of work we are all very busy
and do not have time to show people around so casually. So as you see there is no point
in returning."

Lucy by now had bitten her lip so much that it had started to bleed, she had never been
spoken to like this and she didn't see why April felt so entitled or got the audacity to
speak to her or her mother like this.

Rachel sneered internally as April had reminded her that she was nothing and had indeed
married for money so she regained her composure and replied, "We are very busy too. I
may not come back here using your name but I know a few other people that work here
so there will be no need to disturb you again." Rachel fixed her handbag on her shoulder
and sternly glanced at April trying to once again manipulate her, "Although let me remind
you that we are family at the end of the day and families look out for each other. So as
you say this is a place of work so help your sister get a job here."

April smiled as they had finally dropped the act and stated their true purpose for visiting
today, she didn't feel intimidated by Rachel's stares instead she felt empowered and
replied, "You are my father's wife but we hold no ties, I wouldn't call you family and at the
end of the day its night time nothing more."

Sick of the back and forth she turned to Shauneen and asked with a genuine smile,
"Shauneen, sorry to bother you but are we accepting any new job applications at this
time?"

Shauneen smiled at April she had been listening in and replied, "I'm sorry no, we are fully
staffed at the present moment."

Lucy then remembered Sophie and announced, "Wait that can't be true, Sophie just got
fired and she worked in the same office as you. How can they not fill her post?"

Michael who had arrived at the beginning of the back and forth between April and the
other two women had stood back and listened to everything. He had never seen such
brazen women in all his life. He started to approach, he felt he could now intervene as it
was about the company and under no circumstances would he allow that girl to work for
him. He would pay her to leave the building and not return but he didn't want to pay her a
salary.

Michael coughed as he approached announcing his arrival and he leaned against the
reception desk as he smiled at April and greeted her, "Good morning April."

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 63

[4/21, 11:01 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 63

As Michael leaned against the reception desk he was well aware he was being assessed
by Rachel and Lucy. He continued to smile and took a step closer to April as he placed
his arm around her shoulder. Although he was proud of how well she had spoken out he
knew it would take it out of her to continue to spar with the two idiots that stood in front
of them.

April then returned the greeting, "Morning Michael. Did you just arrive?"

I arrived some time ago, "I didn't know today was trash day and here you are left trying to
take it out by yourself." He lightly patted her head.

April smiled, Michael was calling Racheal and Lucy trash yet they both continued to
smile at him because he had money and influence within the company. They indeed had
no shame.

Lucy watched with keen eyes as she spotted Michaels name branded clothing and
watch. He was immaculately dressed in a baby blue three piece Valentino suit with a
silver Rolex watch. She felt they matched both wearing pastel colours.. She smoothed
down her dress and fixed her hair before shaking off her mother's arm and taking a step
forward.

"Hello, my name is Lucy," Lucy said sweetly, she tucked her hair behind her ear and was
acting as demure as possible.

April was flabbergasted as she didn't seem to notice his insults or his arm over her
shoulder. Where they clueless or just completely shameless April wondered.

Michael ignored her and looked over to Shauneen, "Shauneen, we are not accepting any
job applications at the moment." He then glanced at Rachel as he continued, "When or if I
hire a replacement for any member of staff will be on my terms as Chief Operations
Officer and not up for discussion."

Lucy felt her heartbeat speed up as he mentioned his job title, if she could get close with
him she might meet Casey Walker. She beamed up at him as if she hadn't heard him
announce that he wouldn't hire her. But her end goal wasn't a job, after all, it was to meet
influential people that could lead her to an easy life of luxury.

Little did she know that she was trying to curry favour with Michael in order to get close
to his boyfriend. April saw them both as delusional if they thought they could now flutter
their eyes at Michael and get their way. He was more likely to kick them out than she
was.

"What an impressive job you must be very stressed, could we go for coffee together to
relax and chat for a while?" Lucy played with the hem of her dress trying to look as
innocent as possible.

April rolled her eyes at the scene as it unfolded, "Do you want me to lead you both out?
You are now trying to disturb the COO."

"I am not!" Lucy stomped her foot, "Why do you have to get involved isn't one CEO
enough for you? You want Casey too."

Hearing his lovers name Michael was even more intrigued, it wasn't well known that
himself and Casey were together. They had kept it a secret and although there was
gossip none had stuck. Girls everywhere didn't want to believe that they had no chance
with him.

Michael sneered he didn't like anyone's greedy eyes on his lover but he hated it most
when others would try to get close to him only to try and cosy up to his man later.

April laughed at Lucy's stupidity, she had easily reverted back to her childish self as she
stomped her foot having a tantrum. She answered Lucy though just to rub it in her face
more, "Yes my CEO lover is more than enough for me as I am for him. So you can keep
your delusional thoughts to yourself. As for Michael and Casey." She then glanced up at
her friend who smiled back at her, "I can guarantee neither of them would entertain even
a smile of yours let alone go for coffee with you."

"But you think they will go for coffee with you? You think you stand a better chance than I
do?" Lucy laughed, she felt insulted but hoped that Michael would agree with her but to
her dismay Michael replied.

"Exactly right April. April and I have been for coffee, lunch and a few dinners now. Along
with Dean and Casey." Michael couldn't help but wind Lucy up even more.

Seeing her daughter be made a fool of and not getting anywhere with Michael, Rachel
took a step closer to her daughter and linked her arm pulling her back, "Come on now
sweetie let's go home. We can drop by another day."

"Don't bother." Michael sneered, he then glanced over their head over to the two security
guards that stood like two dark pillars by the front doors of the lobby and shouted, "Do
not let either of these two women enter the building again or you will be fired,
understood."

"Yes, boss." The two men nodded.

Rachel nodded they had lost this one, so she held her daughters arm tighter no longer
wishing to make a scene and said, "Let's go, we have some friends to meet." She didn't
want anyone to think that they had gotten the best of her or the situation.

Lucy was being pulled away from her handsome cash cow and only then did she notice
his arm around April's shoulders, so she shrugged off her mum's arm. Rachel was
stunned for a moment by the abrupt movement and she swayed with the force. She then
fell to the floor and moaned out in pain.

April who had seen some sights from these two in her previous life had seen this scene
many times when Racheal wanted attention or to get a discount at a luxury brand store
didn't bat an eye and neither did Michael.

Lucy who was also used to her mother performance knew what she was meant to do so
she rushed back to her and fell to the ground by her mother's side and asked with a soft
voice, "Mother, mother are you okay?"

Michael who had seen enough waved the two security guards over.

The two men approached and stood just to the side of Michael, "Boss?"

Michael grinned at the two guards and then glanced at Lucy who was looking up at him
with a pitiful stare and fake tears swelling in her eyes as she held her mother's hand for
dramatic effect. He then answered his dutiful security guards, "Help these two women
out of the building and make sure they do not return or you both will be fired."

Both nodded at the command from their boss. The taller of the two stepped forward and
spoke to Lucy as the woman on the floor had her eyes firmly shut and announced, "You
can either both leave on your own or myself and my colleague will escort you both out
and you know we won't be gentle."

Lucy gulped and took a look at Michael, then April and finally to her mother. Michael had
given the order so he wouldn't help and April she knew would be gloating at seeing them
like this. Staring at her mother faking it with her eyes closed and noticing the security
guard taking another large step forward she stood up abruptly grabbing her handbag and
turned and walked straight out of Walker Interiors, leaving her mother lying on the floor.
Racheal opened one eye to see what was happening and why it had all gone so quiet all
of a sudden. Seeing her daughter rush in the other direction and out the doors she
huffed and stood up before following her out of the lobby.. She held her head high and
her back straight as she rushed out to follow after her daughter.

April lightly laughed. She didn't know how they both could put on such a dramatic act like
that and then leave so quickly with their heads held high as if nothing had happened and
they weren't the ones making a scene.

Michael wanted to ease Aprils mind after what had just happened and so April wouldn't
fret so much about the scene that was just caused "Family eh… are they all this
delusional and shameless?"

The two guards walked behind Lucy and Racheal seeing that they had left the building
they returned to their posts at the door, hoping never to see the two dramatic women
again. If they did they would never let them step foot inside the building, after all their
jobs were on the line.

"Just those two, sorry about that." April glanced at Michael and he placed his arm around
her as he guided her towards the lift. She thought about the fact that they weren't
actually her family and that made her feel better.

Michael pressed the lift button and they waited for it to arrive "So I haven't seen you in a
while… how is living with grandpa in the Davis mansion."

Bing the lift doors opened and they entered together.

"It's been a while hasn't it, we should do dinner again the four of us. As for grandpa, we
move in tonight with him, the contractors apparently had to delay the start of the
remodel. I think that Dean had something to do with it and then so did grandpa." April
leaned against the lift wall while chatting with Michael, she thought of moving into the
Davis manor that evening and planned all the meals she would cook grandpa.

"Oh? Both Davis heads of the family fighting over you… I love it. You will be well cared for
I'm sure." Michael grinned, he was amused that Dean would now have to fight for her
affection with his own grandpa, and he was glad to hear it. She needed all the love she
could, after today's shenanigans he could only imagine her home life with Racheal and
Lucy wouldn't be a happy one.

"They weren't fighting, but when grandpa found out why we hadn't moved in a few weeks
ago the contractors suddenly contacted me and said that they were available to start the
remodel this weekend. It was funny seeing Dean mope around the apartment when he
found out that his grandpa got involved and we would be moving in this evening."

With another Bing, the lift doors opened and April got out.

"It must have been Dean then, you can't blame him though he wants you all to himself."
Michael held the door to the lift open as he responded. "Men can be possessive of your
time when you're in love." Michael then let go of the lift doors as they closed he said, "I
will be in touch about our couples dinner."
April smiled and replied, "Sure any day suits."

April then turned at seeing the lift doors close, she shook her head dispelling the
negative energy she had felt thinking of the scene that had just occurred. She sat at her
desk and started to work.

Aarna swivelled her chair over beside April and asked, "Everything okay?"

April glanced over at Emma's empty desk and replied, "Yes just my step mother and step
sister causing a scene but it's all sorted now. How's you and Zane?"

Aarna nodded and then glanced down, "Good I'm glad it's all sorted. Mm, we are okay… I
think."

"You think?" April raised an eyebrow as she enquired. Did Zane need another pep talk to
shake him?

"Yes no, we are okay." Aarna then swivelled her chair back to her desk.

April didn't want to pry into Aarna's business so she just responded, "If you need me just
message or ring me. Day or night."

Aarna nodded, "Same and thank you."

The afternoon then seemed to pass by very quickly April had a multitude of tasks to
complete for her own renovation and the start of James project. She dreaded meeting up
with him but she would always remain a professional.

April logged off her computer and stood, grabbing her phone and placing it in her bag as
she walked to Aarna's desk.

"Hometime." April smiled as Aarna glanced up at her.

"Yes let's go." Aarna stood slowly and put her bag on her shoulder and the two entered
the lift together.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 64

[4/21, 11:01 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 64

The two girls entered the elevator and waved bye to the rest that were packing up and
getting ready to go home. The lift door closed and April glanced at Aarna before asking,
"Do you need a lift home?"

Aarna smiled and fixed her hair, "No I am okay thank you, Zane is supposed to pick me
up today and we are supposed to go on a date tonight." Aarna then took out her phone,
she turned it on and glanced at the screen before looking back at April and smiling.
April could read Aarna pretty well by now and over the weeks she had noticed that her
original smile had started to fade over time. The genuine smile was gone and a stiff
smile had started to show on her friend's face.

She didn't want to pry but as a friend, she asked tentatively, "Supposed to pick you up?
And supposed to go on a date? So you're not sure?" The lift doors then opened and
Aarna exited first she had her head down so April missed her facial expression.

As they walked towards the exit together Aarna answered April's question, "Well I haven't
heard from him since this morning but I'm sure he's just busy and I don't want to text him
and become an inconvenience."

April nodded in agreement, she would feel the same and wouldn't message Dean during
the working day as she knew how busy with work he was. He would rush through his day
just to pick her up in the evening.

On the way out of the building, April nodded to the receptionist that she had met earlier
and then the two security guards at the door.

The sun blinded Aarna as she walked out of Walker Interiors she looked up and down the
street. First, she noticed Dean leaning against his car waiting for April she then noticed a
car just in front of it.

Aarna wasn't very good with car makes but Zane drove an expensive silver car seeing
one just packed in front of Deans she smiled, her heart fluttered and she had butterflies
in her stomach.

April saw Aarnas smile and she was relieved, she then looked at Dean who had stopped
leaning against his car and started to walk towards her. She didn't miss the women
leaving their offices and staring at him. He was flawless, tanned skin, dark hair and
honey eyes. She could be jealous but she knew as long as he wasn't looking back at
them she wouldn't be jealous. He was all hers.

The door opened to the silver car and April was surprised at who exited. With the look on
Aarnas face, she had expected Zane to exit the car but instead, it was her grandpa.

April wasn't the only one to be confused, Dean furrowed his eyebrows and then rolled his
eyes as he saw his grandpa exit the car. He did not exit the car to speak to his own
grandson but when he saw April he had gone to greet her. Dean was now lost for words
but he was happy she had such a strong place in his grandfather's heart.

April glanced at Aarna and didn't miss the disappointment on her face, it was
heartbreaking to see. April held her friend's arm and saw the tears that were about to fall.
April said, "Don't worry, maybe he's just a little late. I will wait here with you until he
arrives."

Aarna didn't hold much hope on what April had said to her, "You go on home. I am not
waiting for him. I won't do that again."
"Again?" April asked.

"I have waited for replies to my text messages, I have waited up late at night and when
my phone buzzes my heart leaps with hope only for it to be an email or a text message
from someone else," Aarna explained to April, a single tear fell and when April lifted her
hand to dry it. Aarna took a step back and rubbed her face harshly.

She didn't want to cry, she didn't want to feel like this anymore. Living in limbo and being
in this situationship was never what she had expected or wanted. But she had fallen for
all his sweet words and the kindness he had shown her, having never experienced it
before how could she let go of that?

April heard arguing and she turned her head to see Dean and grandpa exchanging a few
words. Grandpa was upset and Dean was smiling back at him. She had noticed that Dean
loved to tease his grandpa and grandpa never failed to take the bait and retort.

April looked back at her friend and offered some advice that she wished someone would
have said to her when she knew James. Although Zane and James were completely
different she had done the same and had waited around for James, wasting her love and
affection.

She held on to Aarna and said hoping to give her comfort. "Never settle for just existing,
you should never be with someone who leaves you waiting or wondering where you
stand in your relationship. Have the courage to confront the issue with them or the
courage to walk away. Be fearless, do what scares you the most, take a chance to make
a change. Be bold and greet your fears with openness and honesty, but never let your
fears stop you. You may end up with Zane or you walk away with your head up knowing
you did all you could, loved with your full heart. I will be here for you no matter the
outcome."

Aarna dried her cheeks as a few more tears fell from her eyes. She nodded at April
agreeing with her completely, she couldn't go on like this. She looked up and saw Dean
and his grandpa approach, she didn't want anyone to see her like this. She turned to April
and said, "I'm going to go now."

"Are you sure, do you want a lift?" April asked her friend, she felt for her having
experienced something similar before.

Aarna slightly smiled and nodded reassuring her friend April "I'm sure, while I have the
nerve and determination I am going to go to his office."

"And you don't want company or a lift?" April asked again, checking with her friend.

"No, no thank you. I want to go on my own, I have to do this alone." Aarna replied, she had
been given a pep talk and it gave her strength to come at the issue she had with Zane
before it became too big.

"Okay I understand, just know that I am here for you no matter what happens." April then
smiled and hugged her friend in a tight embrace, as she let go she said, "But I have faith
in you both, I saw how much he likes you, I just hope he doesn't get in his own way."
Aarna then let go of her friend and nodded, she held her head up and smiled before
turning and walking away.

April watched her friend walk away, the sun hung low in the sky and lit up Aarnas journey,
she hoped that she would have her happy ending but if it didn't happen now with Zane
maybe it was the right person at the wrong time or maybe they weren't supposed to be in
this lifetime. Just like her and Dean had got together in this lifetime but had missed their
chance in the last.

You lose a good woman when you stop paying attention to her, to her feelings. The
sadness in Aarnas eyes just now was unmistakable, had Zane missed it or was he
oblivious to it all she wondered.
chat martinmartino on zero eight one eighty thirty fourteen twenty one to be added to his
whatsapp group.
Zane would lose her if he kept ignoring the signs if he kept her feeling that her
importance in his life was gone. If he gave her the impression he was doing fine without
her, no wonder she was quiet and internally upset. If your partner made you feel that
spending time with you is an inconvenience or an obligation and not something that will
make your day better is how he would lose her in the end.

Just then April felt two long arms tighten around her waist, a low and charismatic voice
entered her ears, "What's wrong?" He asked. Dean had always noticed any small changes
in her emotions.

She wrapped her arms around his as they held her waist as she replied, "Nothing, let's go
to grandpa's."

Dean held her tighter, giving her his warmth before he let go and took her hand in his as
he led her to his car. He felt her sadness as he had approached her earlier, he didn't know
why but he felt like he had lost her to the past for a moment when he had met her that
dark evening.

She had been his beacon of light at the time and now he hoped that he was hers too. He
opened the passenger car door and held her head as he helped her to get into his car. He
didn't notice his grandpa's warm smile until he closed her door for her.

His grandpa was genuinely happy for them both but when he caught his grandson
smirking at him he returned to himself and he frowned at him, he coughed and replied to
his smirking face, "What are you looking at? Get in the car and follow us home! No
detours, you have already delayed this day for long enough."

Dean nodded and kept smiling at his grandpa, he knew he was lonely and wanted their
company, but he would never say it or show it outright. Dean got in the driver's side and
buckled up. He watched his elderly grandpa get into his car and pull away. He turned on
the engine and followed behind the car in front.

April glanced at Dean and said, "Grandpa is keen to get us safely home."

"Yes, he is afraid that I am going to run away with you and I am also worried I won't get
as much attention once we step inside the Davis Manor."

April knew by now that Dean was very affectionate, one of his love languages was touch
and so was hers luckily, so she lightly laughed she found it endearing that he would get
jealous of his own family spending time with her so she replied, "I will still be the same
with you silly, I will still give you the same amount of hugs and affection as I do at home.
It won't be for long anyway and grandpa needs the company too.

Dean knew he sounded a bit childish, so he changed the subject, "Grandpa has agreed to
go out for a walk every evening so we can make him some great grandbabies." Dean was
driving but he turned and winked at April only to see her cheeks flush with
embarrassment just as he had thought they would.

April's mouth fell open and she shouted, "Stop it!"

He smiled "Nope, you love me teasing you." Dean reached over to touch her cheek with
his hand but she pushed his hand away.

Her cheeks flushed more and she quickly responded, "Keep your eyes on the road and
your hands on the steering wheel."

Dean laughed at her, he liked to tease her, their banter was one part of their relationship
that he loved the most.

In Grandpa's car in front, he kept looking back and saw the flirting that was going on in
the car behind. She smiled at how shameless his grandson was. It reminded him of his
son, Dean's dad and of himself when he was courting his wife. He missed her, he was
looking forward to the house being filled with warmth again.

He had felt that a woman brought warmth and care to families and to the home. Without
his wife and his son and his wife in the house, the house had been empty and felt cold.
He turned to his friend and driver announcing, "Let's get home quickly, I'm starting to get
hungry.." He sat back in his seat and faced the front with a wide grin on his face.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 65

[4/21, 11:01 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 65

Meanwhile, Aarna walked through the long streets, the wind wiped her hair into the air as
she walked forward. Her heart was in chaos and she had just stopped herself from
bursting into tears when she was speaking with April.

She was grateful for the emotional talk they had and now she knew what she needed to
do. She was heading towards Zane's office to speak with him. She didn't want to live in
limbo anymore; she wanted all or nothing. She was a strong and independent woman
and has lived alone for many years but when she fell in love she fell hard.

She knew where he stood in her heart and future but she wanted to know where he put
her in his heart and future. He was a top surgeon and he had a lot of responsibilities in
the hospital. She of course understood that but it wasn't much to ask for a text message
if he wasn't able to pick her up.

She was understanding that his patience came first but a text message to say he was
busy would only take a few seconds. This wasn't the first time he had left her waiting for
him, the last time was at a restaurant and she had waited for over two hours for him.

She had drunk a full bottle of white wine as she had waited for him to arrive. She drank
away her sadness and her embarrassment. People around her had made remarks about
her being stood up and the waiter had asked her to leave if she wasn't eating. She left
and staggered into a taxi and got herself home.

As she arrived home she fell asleep, her face covered in tears and messed up mascara.
The next morning she was awoken by a knock on the door. As she cursed the noise she
slid off the sofa and made her way to the door, fixing her hair and pulling her dress down
as she slowly opened the door.

On the other side was Zane, she was taken aback by his arrival and last night's
experience came back into her memories. She left the door open as she walked away
from his blinding smile. He followed her into the house with what was breakfast for two
and two coffees. She had ignored him and went straight into the bathroom to wash up
before she returned to the living room where he waited for her.

After she sat down he explained he had had to attend an emergency surgery and they
had had breakfast together. Her heart had eased as he had explained what had
happened. They spent the rest of the day together and he had promised if any of this
were to happen again he would, of course, remember to text her.

In total this was the fourth time he had failed to show up for her, she loved him but she
needed to feel the same from him for them to continue. She deserved to be shown
respect and care as she had shown him.

She processed their relationship and then she looked up, she had walked to his hospital
before she had known she was there. Staring up at the tall white building she steeled her
heart and moved forward into the front reception.

The hospital was busy and there were many patients, nurses and doctors walking
around. She knew where her office was and took the lift to the top floor. She felt anxious
and her heart pounded against her chest.

She valued everything around her because she knew that in time it would all be gone just
like everything else in her life, nothing ever seemed to stay. What gave her courage was
April, her new friend that she felt she could not only rely on but turn to if she needed to.

The lift door opened and she walked out with her head up as she approached the
reception desk that sat opposite Zane's office doors. The young man behind the desk
smiled up at her, his name was Arlo and they had met before.

"Hi, Arlo is Zane in?" Aarna asked.

Arlo looked at the door then at Aarna he didn't speak. Aarna then said, "Is he busy with a
patient?"

Arlo then nodded, "Yes that's it… I'm sorry."

Arlo did look very sorry and he looked away quickly returning his eyes to his computer.

Aarna had expected to see Zane but knowing that she couldn't and she still wanted to
say what she came here to say she asked Arlo, "Arlo can I please borrow a pen, paper
and an envelope?"

"Yes of course." Arlo quickly handed her the three items as he kept glancing at the door.

Aarna felt sick to her stomach, was he refusing to see her? If so, why? She held the items
and walked to the coffee table and sofa. As she sat down she glanced at the door one
last time before she started to write a letter to Zane. She came here to get something off
her chest and she didn't want to leave without doing so.

My Dearest Zane,

I haven't exactly figured out how to say this but you're a really great guy and I don't think
we should continue whatever this is we are doing. I know what I want and what I am
looking for in my future and although I would love it to be you. I don't want to put words
in your mouth but I don't think you know what it is you want yet.

I just can't mess around waiting for someone who isn't sure of us, of me. I'm not writing
this to put pressure on you or ask you to define us. I just feel neither of us should waste
each other's time and don't get me wrong, all the time we have spent together was
amazing and fun. The sex was mind blowing but I just dont think we should continue
whatever this is if it isn't going anywhere or if one of us is unsure of the other.

But if you ever do find yourself wanting to come back to me, don't wait, not even a day or
a second. If we are meant to be then we will be and if not, I won't be upset. I trust that
you are going to do what is best for you. I just want you to be happy and feel the love you
deserve.

Yours Always, Aarna

As she finished the letter she felt weak, her heart and mind raced. She put the letter in
the envelope with a shaky hand and sealed it before standing and walking to Arlo's desk.

She managed a weak, "Can you please give this to Zane when he is available please."

Arlo nodded and she handed the letter to him. She felt a lump in her throat, knowing the
tears would fall again she glanced at the closed office door one last time before she
walked out.

She held her phone in her hand for support and she phoned April as she entered the lift.
It didn't take long before April answered her phone. Enclosed in the lift she could see her
reflection. She looked tired and indeed that writing the letter had taken all her energy.
She could barely stand as she leaned against the lift.

A small reassuring voice came from the other side of the phone making her slightly
smile, "Hello."

"Hi, April it's me. It's me Aarna." Aarna gathered her energy and replied. The lift door
opened and she walked out. She hoped to leave the hospital before Zane could get to her
if he even wanted to.

Hearing Aarna's unsteady voice April asked "Are you okay? Did you speak to Zane?" April
asked. On the other side of the phone, she turned down the food in the oven and walked
to the window as she took Aarna's call.

Walking out of the hospital the cold wind hit her and stung her already watering eyes as
she replied to April," I didn't. I think he was… busy. I think he was in his office but I didn't
get to see him. I wrote him a letter, probably a really lame thing to do. No one writes
letters anymore but it was what I felt was best to do at the time. I don't even know if I
found the right words to write or not but I spilled my heart out in the letter. I think I ended
it."

April bit her lip and stared out of the window in the direction of the lake. Dean and
grandpa were walking back from the lake at that moment. She didn't know how to
comfort her friend but she replied the best way she could. "No matter what you said, you
have to say how you feel. Good or bad. I know it's hard but you always need to choose
yourself, you always need to protect your peace. Even if it breaks someone's heart,
including your own."

Aarna walked to the tube station and down the narrow stairs, she held onto the railing as
she descended. She asked April "How do I stop loving him?"

April saw Dean smile at her through the window and she managed a small smile back
before she replied to Aarna."The sad thing is you can't. If your love is true or genuine then
the feeling will always be there, regardless if it's reciprocated or not, regardless if it
brought you joy or pain. You can't unlove him but maybe you just need time to accept the
fact that he came into your life to bring you joy at that moment. Maybe you just need to
know even if your love is true it's just not meant to be."

Aarna walked to the tube, she used her pass and waited for the train to arrive, she
planned to escape the city, escaping her feelings "So did I meet the right person at the
wrong time?"

"No, I think you two were meant to meet in this life and help each other on your own
paths. It may be for a life lesson in a chapter of your life or maybe you just need time
apart. Maybe this will give him a wake up call that if he doesn't reach out this time he
may lose you altogether." April gave her honest opinion hoping it may help her friend
during this heartbreaking time.

Seeing the train arrive she gave a small smile and replied to April "Okay, thanks April your
right. I'm going to go, I'm going to take a few days off from work and go stay with my
grandparents for a while to build myself back up before I come back."

April was worried about her friend being upset so she asked "Are you sure you don't want
to stay with me?"

"I'm sure, my nanna will make me cookies and my granda will tell me stories. It'll take my
mind off everything whereas if I stay in the City he will find me… that is if he goes to look
for me." Aarna was now seated on the train, she felt better after speaking with April and
she settled her mind and heart as she thought of taking the time away to process
everything.

"Okay if you are sure. But I'm only a phone call away… even if it's the middle of the night. I
know this feeling that you're going through, I know it's hard right now but I am proud of
you. You are loved and you are going to be okay." April saw Dean appear behind her
through the kitchen window. She turned and indicated that she was on the phone and he
nodded. He then walked to the oven and started taking the food out. April rolled her eyes
at his behaviour.

"Thanks, April, you're a great friend," Aarna replied with a genuine big smile on her face.
She leaned her head against the window and watched the world whizz past her.

"No need for thanks between friends, just look after yourself and keep in touch otherwise
I will only worry," April answered, she shoved Dean's hands away from the food as he
tried to take bites.

"I will, thanks for the chat. Have a good evening." Aarna didn't want to keep April on the
phone much longer.

"You too, please keep in touch." April then said.

"The service is not great where I am going but I will," Aarna answered her, The City was
disappearing and the mountains were on the horizon.

"Okay then goodnight, stay safe," April added.

They both hung up and April smacked Dean's hands away from the cooked chicken. "Can
you keep your hands off? It's hot, you will only burn your mouth if you don't let it cool a
bit more. Can you not wait until I plate up?" She rolled her eyes and started to get dinner
ready.

"No, I can't. Where should my hands go then?" Dean replied. He smiled widely and came
round behind her while she started to plate up dinner.. From behind he wrapped one arm
around her waist and started to kiss her neck.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 66

[4/21, 11:01 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 66
"No, I can't. Where should my hands go then?" Dean replied. He smiled widely and came
round behind her while she started to plate up dinner.. From behind he wrapped one arm
around her waist and started to kiss her neck.

"Not now." April responded before she tried to push his hands away. She loved his
affection and would usually reciprocate but not here not now.

"So later" Dean stated more than asking, holding back from kissing her for the moment.
But later he had every intention of attacking her with love later.

"That's not what I mean and you know it, let me put dinner out before it gets cold or I
burn myself." April smiled at Dean and continued her task of plating up dinner. She had
made roast chicken, vegetables and creamy mashed potatoes. It was a simple dinner but
she hoped that it would be tasty.

Dean let go of her waist and set about helping her to get dinner ready. He saw her pink
cheeks flushed with his kisses and he smiled, he loved how he had this effect on her. But
then he noticed that her eyes were crinkled and her eyebrows furrowed and then he knew
she was worried about something and then he remembered that he had seen her on the
phone while he was walking with his grandpa.

Dean and his grandpa had escaped to the garden while April was cooking to discuss his
uncle and the safety measures that were put in place since he and April would be staying
here. Her safety was the main priority.

While they stayed here he was happy that his grandpa had everything set up so his angel
would be safe. His grandpa was on the same page as him when it came to April and
although they were both content with her safety the safety measures will never be
enough.

"Who called you earlier?" Dean then asked, he was concerned about anything that made
her frown and her eyes crinkle.

"It was Aarna... she and Zane are having some issues." April replied and then she sighed.

"Is she okay?" Dean wanted to ease worries and he would always listen to anything she
had to say. He didn't like her being upset.

"Mmm I don't know if i should say or not." April was torn between keeping her friend's
relationship to herself and getting some advice from a man's perspective.

"If it's going to worry you then just rant to me and I will listen. I won't offer advice if you
don't want it." Dean smiled and waited.

April leaned forward on the kitchen counter and filled Dean in on the situation between
Zane and Aarna. Having him listen helped her organize her thoughts and feelings, the
situation between her friends was very close to home to what she went through in her
past life and although that was all behind her now and she had Dean in her life
sometimes she felt triggered to relive what she would rather forget.
Dean listened and he came around the counter and held April tight against her chest, he
wanted to reassure her that he had her back and he would never leave her or put her
through not.

"Hey enough of that." Grandpa's loud voice announced as he entered the room. He
sounded loud and cross but when April looked at him he was smiling.

"Hey grandpa sorry, dinner is ready." April pushed Dean away again. She felt that this
would be their pattern while they lived with grandpa.

"Dean help set the table. I will guide April to her seat." Grandpa announced and then he
walked towards April pulling her away from Dean and taking her into the dinning room.

Dean did as he was told and brought dinner out. Everyone had dinner and chatted about
there day. It was an easy and relaxing dinner with no drama. April brought these two
strong and usually stoic men to life. Their common interest was April.

After dinner Dean walked out of the dining room and into the garden as April and his
grandpa went to the living room for tea. He had excused himself so he could call Zane.
He took his phone out of his pocket and dialled his friend's number. He hoped to share
some wisdom, if someone had of given him some advice in his past life then maybe he
and April wouldn't have ended so badly in his last life.

As he saw the phone had picked up on the other side he greeted Zane "Hey bud!"

"Hey, what time is it?" Zane had fallen asleep earlier after two back to back surgeries, he
had been exhausted and he had only sat down for five minutes. He now woke up on the
couch, hair in disarray and still tired.

"Was there somewhere you were supposed to be mate?" Dean asked, he recognised
Zanes' sleepy voice by now.

"Mmm… Oh F*ck." Zane sat up quickly and looked out the window. It was pitch black
outside, he sat up abruptly suddenly remembering Aarna. "I have to go, I messed up, I
was supposed to pick up Aarna after work." Zane got up and rushed to his office door.

Dean's next words halted his actions, "She isn't there, Aprils been home for over three
hours now."

"Of course, she probably will be at home." Zane opened his office door wanting to go to
see Aarna and apologise but Dean's words stopped him again.

"Sorry bud but she's not there either." Dean then had to say.

"Where is she?" Zane felt Dean was being ominous.

"April wont say where she is but she did fill me in." Dean then answered.

"What did she say?" Zane was now concerned he held his head feeling slightly unnerved.
Dean filled Zane in on Aarna's perspective and as he listened he looked down and saw a
letter waiting for him he picked it up and closed the door. He walked to his office desk
and sat down listening to Dean and holding the letter. He recognised Aarna's handwriting
on the envelope.

It was quiet for a while before Zane said "She left me a letter.. She must be really upset
right now, I keep letting her down."

"Want some advice from a friend who has been through a similar situation?" Dean asked
as his mind started to reminisce about his longing for April in his past life.

"From you… always. I'm lost and a bit useless at this. I sabotage every relationship that I
am in. But Aarna is special." Zane said.

Dean sighed and said "Let me explain it this way… Everything that you want in life is
going to come packaged in a box that looks like a bomb and it's going to seem scary and
threatening. Partially because it threatens your idea of yourself and how you currently
live. A lot of the time the things that we want most mean that a small or large part of
your old self has to die before you receive it."

Dean took a deep breath before he continued to speak. "To leap or take a risk in life it will
be scary and you will feel vulnerable. But that box isn't meant to blow up in your face and
destroy everything, it is meant to give you a new life, a fresh start. What you need to see
is that her love is a gift. Do not regret and miss out on the love of your life due to fear."

Zane was quiet then he asked Dean "How do I tell her that I'm not ignoring her right now I
am just disconnected from reality right now and that the days all blur together. I feel
numb to the world around me, every day is the same. It's really hard for me to maintain a
conversation."

Dean was quiet then he asked, "Are you in love with her?"

"Yes, I think so. When I was sick for two months and couldn't work we talked all day
every day. We talked about everything, we had banter and shared so many interests. A
text from her can brighten up any dark day I have. Is that the difference between like and
love?" Zane was taken aback. He knew he liked Aarna. She was special, maybe even the
one but what Dean asked made him question everything.

Dean was honest with his friend as he replied with how he felt "The difference between
like, love and in love is the same difference between for now, for a while and forever. You
either know you're in love or you are not."

"Thanks, bud I know what I need to do now." Replied Zane before he hung up the phone.

Dean heard the call end so he placed the phone back into his pocket.

It hurt like hell to walk away, to stay out of her life. But what else could he have done, he
thought that she was happy. In his last lifetime he had decided to walk away and April
would never know how much that took out of him, it took all that was left inside him to
not show up in her life and take her away from all the nasty people that had surrounded
her.

Even though he had left her she was still there every day and night, haunting his dreams.
That is what happens when you meet a soul like hers, even in her absence her presence
still lingered. He had phoned Zane so he wouldn't live in regret and longing as he had.

As he was reminiscing he felt two small arms encircle his waist, a smile graced his
handsome face. She always showed up when he needed it most. He turned around and
held her tight in his arms, giving her all his warmth and affection through this one
embrace.

"What's wrong?" April asked, she was worried when she spotted Dean in the garden alone
and staring into space.

"Nothing, I was absentmindedly thinking." Dean leaned back and glanced down at April,
he saw the worry in her eyes.

"Oh." April was leaning back in Dean's arms content with feeling his warmth as the wind
picked up and twirled her silky black hair into the night sky.

Dean sighed, realising she was probably cold and he let go taking her hand and leading
her back into the house. He didn't want her to overthink so he answered "I phoned Zane
for a man to man talk. We don't want him sabotaging his own and Aarna's happiness. He
is useless in relationships and he doesn't really know how to be there for someone. He
never had anyone to lean on except me."

"Aarna will give him another chance if he is sincere and he is consistent this time. I think
she feels his lack of effort means he doesn't want her. But I hope then if his feelings are
true he will continue to show it so it won't hurt her further." Dean had escorted April into
the kitchen and they walked to the living together.

Grandpa Joseph was in the hallway and he walked into the living room seeing the two
arm in arm he smiled and announced loudly, "I will be going on my constitutional now…
so you youngsters will be alone now for a while. I won't disturb you, when I get back I will
head straight to bed." Grandpa Joseph then turned and walked out of the living room.

April's cheeks flamed with embarrassment, she heard Dean chuckle and she turned to
him and hit him lightly on his arm, "Stop laughing." She scolded at Dean then April caught
up with Dean's grandpa, "You don't need to go out anywhere. It's cold stay home." She
held his arm in hers to stop him.

Grandpa Joseph smiled, of course, he wanted her company but he wanted adorable
great grandchildren more so he took her hand off his arm gently and explained himself, "I
need the exercise if I will beating well while you are living here… Can't have my
cholesterol going up." That being said he put on his scarf and hat and walked out of the
house.

April knowing it was partly true and partially a lie walked back into the living room only to
see Dean removing his suit jacket and then his tie. She was lost for words. These two
men were equally shameless. Seeing his intentions as he approached her she turned and
bolted up the stairs.

Dean laughed at her, there was no escape. He followed behind her hearing her rushing
footsteps as she ran to their bedroom.

He thought of the difference he saw in her in this lifetime, he realised that he loved her
for who she was then and for who she was now.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 67

[4/21, 11:02 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 67

As April ran up the flight of stairs and into their bedroom he stopped and rested against
the door getting her breath back. She felt the excitement of first love that she hadn't truly
ever experienced. She thought of the time she wasted on James and shook her head at
just the thought of him. How stupid had she been she thought.

Knowing that Dean would be straight behind her she picked her phone out of her pocket
and dialled Aarna's number. She wanted to check on her friend and she also thought that
she could use it as an excuse not to be eaten by Dean. His appetite for her never seemed
to cease.

She had to admit though the more they entangled together she had started to look
forward to those moments between the two of them. April felt comfortable now and they
had explored each other's bodies and indulged whenever they wanted when they lived in
her condo, but now in grandpa's house, she had to put a stop to his advances.

She wouldn't be able to look grandpa in the eye should he hear anything. It made her feel
embarrassed at the thought of it.

The phone rang and rang, she turned when she heard the door opening and Dean walked
into the room. She indicated that she was on the phone but he continued to walk towards
her. Reaching her he started lightly kissing her neck.

She felt tingles spread as he continued his butterfly kisses up her jawline towards her
lips. She playfully tried to shake him off but he didn't move. April then heard Aarna's
voicemail.

Dean heard the voicemail and his lips spread into a smile as he then removed the phone
from her hand and hung up for her.

"It's late, she is probably sleeping. Like we should be… Let's get ready for bed." Dean said
as he started to pull her towards the bed.

April was worried about her friend, but knowing she would be going to see family it
eased her mind. She couldn't shake off this hungry man any way she thought as she was
pulled on top of him. She couldn't resist his blinding smile and handsome face. She
poked his dimple as he held her hips as she sat on top of his sculpted v-line waist.

He looked up at her as if she was his whole world and she honestly didn't know why or
how she landed the most wanted man in the whole City. When she least expected it she
had crashed into Dean who was soft and gentle with her heart, she was so glad she
hadn't shut him out when he pursued her. She was glad he had fought for them and that
she in turn chose to believe that she was worthy of his love.

What is meant for you will always be yours.

Dean glanced up at her as he said, "What are you gazing at?"

April woke from her thoughts, not wanting to compliment him she answered, "A
shameless hooligan, now release me."

Dean laughed and knew she didn't want to say what she was thinking, he hoped that one
day she wouldn't hold back with him and share all her hopes, dreams and fears with him.
But for now, he would be patient.

He thought it might have something to do with Zane and Aarna's situation. She had such
a caring heart that of course, he knew she would want to help her friends be as happy as
she was.

He pulled her down onto his chest and held her tight to give her comfort. He thought how
big her heart was.

He wanted to reassure her so he softly said, "You know I will never leave your side, not
even if you want me gone." And he meant it, he wouldn't leave her side in this lifetime. He
would always have her back and would never leave her guessing as Zane did to Aarna.

"What are you going on about? I can't even take a shower without you following me you
shameless man. I only want to shower in peace without being harassed!" April joked with
him. She started to draw circles on his toned chest with her nimble fingers, the soft shirt
was still crisp even though he had worked in it all day.

Her small touch sent shivers over his body and he replied with a more serious tone, "Your
eyes have stolen my heart, your smile gives me life and your presence makes me high
and your touch leaves me breathless. I think I will find and love you in each lifetime no
matter how many times I reincarnate."

April sat up slightly and stared down at his honey coloured eyes that now matched the
leaves with the change of the seasons and replied to him, "I hope we live a long and
happy fulfilled life together."

Dean detected something in the way she spoke and replied, "This lifetime or the next my
soul will be reborn and find you, of that, I have no doubt." He sat up and kissed her lips
before leaning in closer touching his forehead to hers he asked, "So can I take that as a
proposal?"

April was lost for words at his reply, one minute sweet the next he totally surprised her
with his words so she leaned back and stared at his handsome face as she then asked,
"Take what as a proposal?" She was baffled by his comment.

"You said I hope we live a long and happy fulfilled life together. Forever is a declaration
and a proposal for our future. So my answer is yes, I will marry you." Dean replied happily.

"You can't be serious!" April was lost for words, he had somehow twisted her words to
his advantage.

"I take all your words seriously." Dean laughed in response at seeing her flustered.

April squinted at him, he was winding her up now, "You take all my words seriously?"

"Always.." He stated.

Dean enjoyed teasing April, he wished it was a real proposal and when he did it it would
be epic, he would make it perfect for her. He kissed her forehead and they lay together
on the bed.

April was comfortable in Dean's arms and she relaxed, not wanting to continue the
ridiculous conversation. She wasn't going to propose, yes she always wanted him but it
was still early for both of them in their relationship.

Dean was a forever love for her, she wished that in both lifetimes he was her only love.
she rubbed her forehead to clear the thoughts of James that popped up unconsciously.

Dean saw her small movements and knew she was overthinking again so he pulled her in
tighter to his chest.

She believed in actions as words can be sweet but potentially fatal to her heart.

The two lovers fell asleep together in one another's embrace, they felt secure and loved.

Meanwhile, after Zane had hung up his phone with Dean he picked up his coat and threw
it on as he marched out of his office. His secretary sat at his desk and looked up from
his computer at his boss. His boss would usually sleep after surgery but his boss walked
with purpose and so he stopped and asked, "Boss everything okay."

Zane had forgotten that Aarna would have spoken to his secretary, "When Aarna was
here did she say anything to you?"

His secretary only looked lost so Zane ruffled his hair as he thought for a moment before
he said, "The girl who left the letter for me."

The secretary then realised who his boss was talking about, "Oh, yes. I mean no she
didn't say much but I could tell she was near in tears writing the letter. I thought she was
a patient in love with you so I didnt let her in your office while you were sleeping or
disturb you… Did I do something wrong?"

Zane sighed, "No you didn't. But if she ever comes back again. Let her into my office and
call me asap."

Zane then rushed to the lift and as he pressed the button he dialled Aarna's phone
number. The phone started calling and then went to voicemail. Zane then got in the lift
and hit the button for the underground car park. As he went down in the lift he rang
Aarna's number and hung up three times. As he got out of the lift he walked to his car. He
tried her number one last time before he got into his car.

Zane hung up upon hearing her voicemail again, he got into his car and threw the phone
down into the passenger seat as he started his engine. As the engine roared to life he
quickly spun the steering wheel and drove as quickly as he could to Aarna's apartment.

Zane had wasted too much time messing around already, he didn't want her to feel sad or
insecure. He fully accepted his faults and knew he was inconsistent. If he wanted a
future and he wanted Aarna's love he couldn't keep up his old ways.

It was time to step up and hold on to his love, she was a light in the dark for him. He had
nothing else in his life except for work. If he kept just working endless hours he knew he
wouldn't actually be living he would just be existing. He didn't want to just exist in a
monotonous dull world.

Zane found hope from her letter, she had said that if he wanted her to reach out. This
was his only chance, he wanted and needed to show her his commitment. He would
show up.

Zane's car weaved in the traffic, he flew through any red lights and after fifteen minutes
he had reached her apartment complex. He hurriedly got out of his car, he closed the
door as he then rushed up the flight of stairs. It was four flights up to Aarna's apartment,
he panted as he reached the last step.

Zane fixed his jacket and loosened his tie as he walked towards Aarna's door, he ran his
fingers through his hair and gathered his breath before knocking on her door. He stood
and knocked for a while but he didn't hear any noises from inside. He walked to her
window and glanced inside, it was dark. It wasn't that late but she would always be home
at this time.

Zane decided to wait for her so he sat down outside of her door and he took out his
phone again and dialled Aarna's number. Thinking she may have nipped to the shop he
sat and waited for her to return.

Aarna's phone went to voicemail again and Zane hung up. He waited all through the night
leaning against her door. It was cold but he didnt feel it. He watched the moon as it
shone brightly before disappearing and the sun coming up.

Before long it was morning, he stood his legs were shaky from sitting in the same
position all night long. He then slowly walked down the stairs, he was worried and felt
lost so he phoned Aarna again. Nothing.

He then phoned Dean. He heard his sleepy voice so he said, "Dean sorry bud to wake
you. But can you ask April where Aarna is please?"
April's voice came over the phone and she said, "Sorry I can't say where Aarna is but she
is safe."

Zane was glad she was safe and he understood that April couldn't say so he simply
replied, "Thanks April."

Zane hung up and got into his car before dialling Aarna one last time. As he heard the
voicemail he said "I want nothing in this life but to be with you, to watch you and listen to
you, your beautiful voice. Your beauty to argue with you to laugh with you to show you
things and share things with you. To explore your magnificent mind to explore your
wonderful body. To help you, protect you, serve you. I may be full of myself as I say this
but I consider myself the only man who can love you as I can… so please let me show
you. One last time, please… Aarna I." Zane then heard the voicemail end.

Zane leaned his head on the car's steering wheel collecting himself before he decided to
go back to work.. Work could distract him.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 68

[4/21, 11:02 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 68

Before Zane got to work he phoned Dean, he wanted to talk to a friend before he started
his long and arduous shift.

Dean and April had had breakfast with his grandfather and he was working in his
grandfather's study while April was entertaining the old man. Dean had wanted to take
her out shopping but his grandfather had sent him away saying that he needed to work
harder to support April.

To Dean's surprise, April didnt argue and told him to get his work done then he could play.
He was at the time annoyed and had stomped off to his grandfather's office. But as he
worked he had relaxed and thought on the word April used.

She said 'play' a mischievous smile came across Deans face. Last night they had fallen
asleep before he could 'play' but seeing as she had suggested it he would definitely
satisfy them both after all it was her own request.

Just then his phone lit up and rang, Dean glanced at it and he usually wouldnt answer but
it was Zane his good friend. He knew the pain that Zane had found himself in all too well,
after all, he had missed his chance with April in his past life. Dean picked up his phone
and held it to his ear as he answered, "Hey mate, How are you?"

"Not good." Zane dryly answered, he was walking to his office. It was an all too familiar
walk, he could get there with his eyes closed. He realised his mistake in life was he was
existing and not actually living it.

"Figured… So what are you going to do about it?" Dean was a man of action, he wouldnt
talk about what he was going to do like Zane, he would just do it.

Zane dry laughed, "I will get her back."

"Mmm, and how are you going to do it?" Dean asked, he wanted Zane to have a plan and
not go in blind. "You have to go in with a plan." Dean articulated.

"I dont want this chapter in my life to end, I can't let go of all the memories and special
moments. I love her, of that I am sure. If I dont get her back I would never forget her, she
would always be there in my heart, in every sunrise and in our favourite songs. She
taught me how to live and to love." Zane took the lift and took a breath. "I want her to be
happy, even if her happiness isn't with me."

"It sounds like you have given up before you have even tried to give her back," Dean
replied. He wanted to shake his friend, he didnt want him to live in fear and regret.

Zane got to his office and he opened the door, hearing Deans words he stopped and
stared at the empty, dark office. Zane replied, "She wrote me a letter."

"It's like pulling teeth, she made the effort so what are you going to do to win her back?"
Dean asked.

"I… She didnt come home. I dont know where she is now. I know I will write her a letter."
Zane was glad he phoned Dean, he offered him an ear to listen and solutions.

"Well, thats a start. Do it now before you get sidetracked and forget." Dean then said.

"Thanks, mate." Zane thanked Dean.

"Sit and write dont thank me yet." Dean then hung up the phone after, he hoped his friend
would learn from his mistakes now rather than regret them later.

Zane sat down at his desk, he ran a hand through his hair and got out a note pad. He
looked at the state of the paper and then threw it back in his drawer. He searched and
found one sheet of white paper.

He sighed and hoped that he wouldnt mess up the letter. He placed down the sheet of
white paper and took out his pen from his jacket and started to write.

My Dearest Aarna,

I am truly sorry I didnt communicate, I wasn't available and in the end, I let you down. I
didnt realise how attached I am to you, it never crossed my mind how often you enter my
thoughts. How often that I daydream about seeing you and how much I miss you when
you are not there. As much as I love that, it's scary. I love you Aarna and I have been a
fool.

Please let's try again to see where this could take us.

I want to take the risk,

I want to give you all of me.

I love you Aarna.

Be mine.

Yours for eternity, Z

Zane then read and reread the letter that he had written. He was happy he had expressed
himself and she had given him hope in her letter, so he wanted to do the same for Aarna.

You only get one soul mate, but many chances in life and if she was kind eb=nough to
give him a second chance he wouldnt waste it.

Zane then folded the letter and put it in the envelope. He sealed the letter and walked out
of his office. His secretary had just arrived.

"Hey, can you get this to this address?" Zane then scribbled Aarna's address on the note
pad and ripped it off and handed it to his secretary.

As his secretary took the note he nodded, Zane stood over him. "Can you drop it off
now?"

"Yes, no worries." His secretary then stood up and put on his coat and walked out with
Aarnas letter.

As soon as his secretary was out of sight he took a deep breath, he hoped for the best.
He checked his phone, it was a full charge and the volume was as high as it could be. He
hoped that after reading his letter Aarna would contact him.

Zane walked back into his office. He planned on getting a shower and dressing before
starting his shift again.. His steps felt lighter as he walked into his office bathroom.

Meanwhile, April was walking through the gardens with Grandpa Joseph, they had
reached a white gazebo that was covered in Ivy and white blossoms, and there was
seating and a table under the canopy of the gazebo.

"Shall we sit for a bit?" Joseph asked as he pointed to the seats.

"Mmm, it is getting hot now," April replied, she took Grandpa Joseph's arm and helped
him sit on the wooden bench.

Just as April sat down beside Grandpa Joseph her phone rang in her pocket, she wanted
to ignore it. But she had phoned Aarna and had got no response so she glanced at the
number. Seeing that it was her father's number she was going to ignore it when Grandpa
Joseph said, "Pick it up I don't mind."

April was unsure but with Grandpas go ahead she took her phone out of her pocket and
answered, "Hello."
"April, sorry to bother you. I just wanted to see you today if possible. Where are you
staying now?" Martin asked.

April sighed in her heart, what father doesn't know where their child lives she thought
and waited for months before contacting to see her. April responded, "Dad I am staying
in the Davis manor with Dean. I am getting work done to my condo and Dean's
grandfather has kindly let me stay here for a while."

"Oh, I see. "Martin replied he didn't know where to go from here. He didn't know how to
repair his relationship, but he wanted to start.

Grandpa Joseph was savvy and had heard the conversation he held out his hand to April.

April was confused for a moment before she took the phone from her ear and handed
her phone to Grandpa Joseph.

Joseph held the phone to his ear and greeted Martin. "Hello, this is Joseph Davis
speaking. Do you wish to see April, if so you are very much welcome to come to see her
at the Davis Manor?"

Martin was taken aback, yes he understood that his daughter was Dean Davis girlfriend
but he didn't think she would be living with his family in the Davis Manor. The Davis
where in a class of their own, they basically owned the City, their company had ties with
all the large industries.

Martin lost for words then said, "Come to the Davis Manor?"

"Yes, I will have the security let you in we can have dinner and chat about our kids future,"
Joseph said. He wanted these kids to hurry up and get married and give him adorable
grandchildren.

Rachel was sitting in the background and had eavesdropped on the whole conversation,
she was hiding behind a wall but upon hearing Martin say the Davis Manor she forgot
herself and grabbed the phone from Martin.

"Hello, hello my name is Rachel Green. May I know with whom am I speaking within the
Davis Manor?" Rachel walked away from Martin with the phone in her hand. She wanted
an invite for herself and her daughter. Any chance to get close to Dean Davis she would
take, it would be all worth it if her daughter could land the successful CEO.

Martin was shocked at how brazen Rachel was being, he shook his head and followed
her.

"That you do not need to know." Joseph was clued in on all the goings on within the
Green household, he wouldn't let anyone who treated April badly to be anywhere near
her.

"Oh." Rachel didn't know who she was speaking too so she wanted to keep being polite.
"What time would you like us to get there?" She boldly enquired.
Joseph dryly laughed before adding, "You are not invited only Mr Green will have access
into the Davis Manor."

"You..." Rachel said, but she was interrupted when Martin grabbed the phone from her
interrupting her and cutting her words off.

"I'm so sorry about that Mr Davis." Martin quickly apologised, he didn't know how friendly
The Davis family were being with his daughter but the man seemed kind enough so he
didn't want Rachel's words to change that. He had ruined enough of his daughter's life by
adding Rachel and Lucy to it he didn't want to hinder her future.

"Mr Martin come by for dinner, we eat at six. I'm sure I do not need to tell you that your
wife and step daughter are not invited." Joseph was firm in his approach to this subject.

"Yes, I understand." Martin glanced at Rachel who was pouting beside him and added, "I
will be there thank you for the invitation."

After that, the two men said goodbye and hung up the phone.

Joseph turned to April and saw her apologetic eyes, he sighed that she would have to
toughen up if she was to succeed in this harsh world. Her heart was young and caring
she would have to build walls around it to survive.

Joseph wanted to give her his advice on the subject, "You have to understand that they
fear you, you are empowered, and you found your voice. The truth will come to light.
They are the kind that wears a false mask to everyone, they lack spines and slither with
their own lack of self-worth."

Joseph handed back her phone and April took it from him, she nodded, "So you are
aware of…everything." She then realised that she had nothing to hide from Dean or his
grandfather, they already knew.

Joseph nodded and added, "The truth is there is nothing scarier than a woman who is
confident in her own power and knows their own self-worth. Your divine power shines a
light on their own darkness."

April nodded, she agreed that these two women had enjoyed more than their fair share of
good times and had even stolen too much from her and her mother already.

Joseph smiled and reassured her, "They can try to push you down but you are the type of
woman that will always rise and it scares them. So face them head on, if you trip me and
Dean will always be there to help you back up. You are a Davis now."

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 69

[4/21, 11:02 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 69
"Your father may never understand as you cannot make someone understand a message
that they are not ready to receive," Joseph added, he would try to get through to Martin
later. Men sometimes needed to hear it from another man to understand.

April thought about it, she had lost a lot, won, failed, cried, laughed, loved but she never
folded. She wouldn't give up nor give in as she had done before.

She then looked at Joseph and added, "The more content I get the more that I realise
that I don't want drama, conflict or stress. I want a cosy home, good food and to be
surrounded by my loved ones. But I won't be complacent and let people away with things
if they want to stir up trouble."

He looked at her gentle smile and said, "That's my granddaughter!" He gave her a kind
smile in return.

He knew nothing hurts a good soul and a kind heart more than to live with people who
can't understand it. Hi, wife's personality was like April, he saw his wife struggle and he
didn't want April to have the same troubles.

The wind picked up and her hair blew in the breeze, feeling a chill she suggested, "Shall
we go inside now?"

"Yes, let's go before you catch a cold. You youngsters never wear enough layers." Joseph
complained.

April smiled and held Joseph's arm and they walked in the manor together. Before they
left for a walk around the garden both grandpa Joseph and Dean had fussed over her so
now she was wearing four layers.

As April helped Grandpa Joseph into the Manor he smiled and said, "You know you can
stay here. Once you fix up the condominium you don't have to leave, you can sell the
condo and make a profit but stay here and we can have family dinners and enjoy the lake
and gardens together."

April leaned over to Grandpa Joseph and cuddled his arm, "That sounds lovely." April
didnt want to say yes and she also didn't want to say no. She wasn't sure of the future,
she knew she wanted Dean in it but also she didn't want to jinx herself and agree too
early.

Joseph saw her comfort him and he didn't push the issue but he needed to say how he
felt so she would know where she stood not only in this house but in his heart too.

"What are you up to, old man?" Dean appeared at the kitchen door and walked towards
them both he took April's other arm.

With the two men ushering her inside she smiled. Here in this moment, she realised she
had to allow this to work, you can't overthink the future you have to live and just enjoy the
moment.

April wanted to fill Dean in on her conversation with her father and prepare him for later,
"My dad phoned and Grandpa ended up speaking with him."

"He is coming to dinner this evening." Joseph gave Dean a look and Dean nodded.

April was of course aware of the silent communication and added, "I will make you guys
some tea and then I will start dinner."

They all walked to the kitchen and the two men sat on the kitchen bar stools at the
counter and watched as April made them some tea.

April's love language was nurturing and looking after others, even if it was as small as a
drink or a meal she would provide it. The ones that were worth it she would always go
above and beyond for, others she would never help again.

"So the in-laws are finally meeting." Dean glanced at April and then looked to his
grandfather, "I see what you're doing and thank you for helping. I would have arranged
this sooner or later."

"No time like the present, why put off today what you can do can get done." Joseph
laughed and thanked April for the tea as she set it in front of him.

"It's fine, it would have happened, why not today," April added.

Dean smiled and took the tea she had made. He held in his joy like a puppy trying not to
wag its tail.

"What?" April asked.

"Nothing beautiful." Dean then walked around the kitchen counter and pulled her small
waist towards him and kissed her forehead.

April pushed Dean away and glanced at Grandpa Joseph, "What if Rachel shows up
later?" She asked.

Dean smiled and waited for his grandfather's approach to the issue, his grandfather was
always more diplomatic than he was.

"That is up to you, April. We can let them in and show them your empire and new home.
Or we can leave them outside the gates and get the security team to kick them out."
Grandpa wanted April to choose how they would go forward.

April wasn't sure what she wanted to do. Letting them in will only provoke them and
make them jealous. April wanted them to see what they could never achieve in life but
she also wanted to leave them outside the gates like the trash they are.

Confused, she looked to the two men for guidance.

Dean flicked her forehead lightly, "Don't overthink it."Dean then added, "It's your choice
April."
"I will think about it while I cook dinner. Let them come." April smiled and began to take
out ingredients. "Now both of you go."

"I will keep you company," Dean added.

"No you won't, get out." April playfully pushed Dean out of the kitchen.

"Hey, why does my grandfather get to stay?" Dean pouted and glanced back at April as
her tiny figure pushed him out of the kitchen.

"Don't pout, go do some work." April gave up pushing him and left him just outside of the
kitchen.

Dean pulled her back by her hand and pushed her against the wall.

"What are you?" April's words were blocked by Dean's lips as they crashed onto hers.. He
held her hands above her head and she was left speechless by his gentle kiss but firm
hands on her.

April felt her heart speed up, Dean was so close and she could feel his heart against
hers. The vibrational pull of two synchronized hearts, beat like they were fighting their
way through storms, the cosmos and then back to each other.

Dean smiled down at her, her eyes soft stared back into his," Do you want me to ask
Bernie to cook and we can take thi upstairs?"

April was lost in his captivating eyes until he spoke, she smiled but refused, "No, I dont
need you to do that." Deans hands were working their way down her body so she held
them in place around her hips and said, "Hands!"

Dean smiled as she whispered and scolded him, "Come on we haven't, you know had
time together recently."

April rolled her eyes, "You will be okay, keep your hands to yourself I have to cook and
grandpa is waiting for me."

Dean huffed and leaned his head against April's shoulder. He felt her put her arms
around his waist, her fingers lightly stroked his spine and she drew patterns on his lower
back.

April was soft as an angel but Dean could see that she loved with the fury of a demon.
"Do it again and I swear I won't stop until your legs are shaking." He growled into her ear.

April froze she didnt want to provoke him any further, she heard him sigh loudly in her
ear before he pulled away from her. He gave her a brief kiss on her lips before walking
away. She felt bad that they hadnt been as intimate or as playful as usual since they
moved in with Grandpa Joseph. But they both knew it was only temporary.
chat martinmartino on zero eight one eighty thirty fourteen twenty one to be added to his
whatsapp group.
As Dean walked slowly up the stairs he took one last glance at April and thought, she is
my forever, once in a lifetime girl. He smiled as he continued back up to the study where
he would try and concentrate.

April returned to the kitchen where she was met with Robert, Bernie and Grandpa Joseph
whispering. She walked to the kitchen counter and tilted her head as she asked, "What?"

They all turned and glanced at April. Bernie smiled and said, "I will help you with the
ingredients for this evening."

Bernie had already started to wash the vegetables leaving no room for April to disagree
with her so she simply replied, "Thank you."

Robert and Grandpa Joseph then looked at her expectantly, "What can I do to help?"
Robert asked.

April didnt need help cooking, she had accepted Bernie's help because it was Bernie's
kitchen she was just a guest cooking in it. She couldn't think of a job for Grandpa Joseph
nor Robert but she didnt want them hanging around the kitchen either.

"I know, my dad loves fish. Could you maybe try and catch something?" April asked.

Robert and Grandpa Joseph nodded and turned serious as if they had accepted a
mission.

"We will catch you something within the hour."Grandpa Joseph then nodded
determinedly.

Joseph and Robert then headed in the direction of the lake, they had a small shed just
beside the middle of the lake where they kept their fishing equipment.

Joseph then turned to Robert and said, "Im only doing this for April. That useless excuse
of a father doesn't deserve my fish."

Robert gave a small laugh and then added, "I agree and as you said to me and Bernie
earlier he needs his priorities set straight. But I do hope that the wife and step sister
come as I will have a front row seat at dinner to enjoy the festivities."

Joseph grunted and took the fishing rod from Robert and waited as Robert grabbed his
and they walked the lake together. "Those two women definitely dont deserve my fish.
Though I would like to use them as bait."

Robert laughed Joseph was old but Robert wasn't sure what was banter and what he
truly might do. A few years back Joseph was notorious for his bad temper of course it
wasn't always like that though.

Joseph had only gotten his bad reputation after he had lost his wife, his son and his
son's wife. What stopped him from being totally cold was Dean, he had to raise his
grandson to be strong and after losing both his parents Dean was a mess. But they were
all there to help.
Back in the kitchen Bernie and April had started to peel and chop the vegetables, April
had put on some music and they worked in sync to prepare dinner. April glanced at
Bernie and smiled.

Bernie noticed her look and she asked, "What is it? Am I cutting it the wrong way?"

April smiled and shook her head, "No no, It's just nice. I was just remembering me and
my mum cooking years ago."

Bernie nodded and didnt ask any further she didnt want to pry. Bernie changed the
subject and said, "So what's next?"

April was preparing a cup of camomille tea and she handed it to Bernie.

Bernie was confused but thanked April and took the offered cup of warm calming tea,
she sat on the stool beside the kitchen counter.

April then took out some beef from the fridge and as she prepared it in a roasting tray
she said, "I need you to help me tonight, I need a game plan. I wasn't sure about letting
Lucy and Rachel in this evening and just locking them out at the front gate but I think I
have to show them that I am strong and that although they want everything that is mine.
This time they cant have it."

Bernie smiled and took a sip of the warm tea, "I think your right you need to show them
who is boss. Not only that but give them a taste of your new life before making them
return home."

"Thats the thing I want them to know what it's like to lose everything. But with my father
always supporting them, they may never truly feel the despair I did." April confided.

Bernie nodded and thought before she said, "Then maybe we can show your father
tonight what they are really like.. if you want them to go from heaven to hell then your
father needs to let them go."

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 70

[4/21, 11:02 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 70

"Thats the thing I want them to know what it's like to lose everything. But with my father
always supporting them, they may never truly feel the despair I did." April confided.

Bernie nodded and thought before she said, "Then maybe we can show your father
tonight what they are really like.. if you want them to go from heaven to hell then your
father needs to let them go."

"And how do we do that?" Asked April, she had prepared the roast beef and placed it into
the oven. It would take hours to slowly cook and was one of her mother's recipes. She
hadn't made it in a long time and she hoped that her father would remember her mother.
Bernie continued her thought, "Well let's let them into the Davis Manor and give them the
grand tour. Be yourself and be humble and as gracious as always. But they will slip
themselves up eventually. people can only hold in their true colours for so long."

April leaned on the kitchen counter and paused before adding "Mmm true they are
greedy and not all that smart. Yes, they fooled me and my father for years but I think as I
have woken up to their behaviour my father will too. Especially after we changed my
father's tablets."

"What was wrong with the tablets he was on?" Bernie enquired.

Bernie had always had a unique relationship with the Davis family they made her part of
the family whereas she knew from the other maids she met within the gated community
that she was supposed to be seen and not heard.

She was glad that she lived with the Davis family. She had come to live with them shortly
after Joseph had lost his wife and Dean had lost both of his parents. She hugged Dean
when he had nightmares and brought Joseph Coffee into his office late into the evening.

She could and would never replace what they had lost but they became her family and
she gave them what she thought they needed at the time. She gave them her care and
attention with warm meals and a comforting word whenever she could.

"Rachel had got them for my father, I didn't think to query anything he was taking until
recently. They were supposed to be herbal tablets for headaches and general aches and
pains. But I took a few as a sample and gave them to Zane to test." April felt at ease with
Bernie and so she was comfortable to open up to her.

Bernie nodded and said, "Zane is a good boy. What did he find out?"

April sighed and continued her story, "He found that they were not herbal and actually
quite dangerous if taken for a long period of time. It was making my father have intense
migraines, making him lethargic and unable to concentrate on the smallest things."

Bernie nodded, "So the change in your father's behaviour alerted you, well done. Did your
father believe you or what did you do?"

April nodded and continued the story "Well I didnt confront Rachel. Someone who can
basically feed poison to my father is dangerous. I told my father and we swapped the
tablets for actually herbal medication. It was the same shape and smell like the ones
Rachel had given him."

April paused and added, "When I explained to my father he took in the information and he
didnt seem surprised."

Bernie thought for a moment then added "Do you think he is aware?"

April took in Bernie's words before saying, "I dont know but it always confused me why
my father kept Rachel around, he never seemed to love her."
Bernie nodded, "Your father is a businessman, he may be smarter than you think. Let
Dean and Joseph speak to him later."

"What do they want to say to him?" April was not surprised at hearing that Dean and
Joseph wanted to speak with her father.

Bernie held Aprils hand to reassure her, "Just a man to man talk. Let them, me and you
have the two greedy gold diggers to deal with."

"You will help me?" April was happy she had Bernie on her side tonight. In fact, everyone
that lived here was, the support felt comforting.

"Of course I will," Bernie said with certainty.

April smiled and came round the counter she hugged Bernie and thanked her, "Thank you
for believing me."

Bernie was taken aback for a moment before she hugged April back and said, "No need
to thank me, I will be here when you need me and even when you don't."

Just then April heard footsteps and she and Bernie stopped hugging and turned.

Bernie frowned and shouted, "Stop. Stop right there."

April laughed Joseph and Robert stood still at the sound of Bernie's voice. Robert and
grandpa Joseph were both head to toe covered in mud.

April opened her mouth to ask and Robert stopped her and said, "Dont ask."

"I am cold and wet Bernie let me in to dry and get a shower, I can't meet April's father
smelling like a lake."

Bernie chastised them both, "How did you both manage to fall in the lake together?
Again?"

April laughed, she wished she had seen them. But she stopped laughing after she saw
Grandpa Joseph frown.

"Walk around to the pool house and get a shower, I will bring you both some clothes
over," Bernie announced.

Both Robert and Grandpa begrudgingly nodded and headed in the direction of the pool
house. Once out of sight Bernie turned to April and added, "I bet the camera footage
caught them falling into the lake, lets go check it out."

April smiled and laughed, "Lead the way."

Bernie then led the way to a room where a lot of computer screens were hooked up.
"Do you know what to do ?" April asked Bernie.

"Oh yes, and I have saved the last time they fell into the lake on this disc I want to show
you first." Bernie then took the disc out of the case and inserted it into the disc drive.

April waited patiently but upon seeing the two men trying not to be pulled into the lake
then them both going in together she couldn't help her laughter.

"I have a few more let's keep watching. Here pull up a chair.." Bernie sat down in front of
the computer and offered April the chair beside her as she then fast forwarded the
recording to see it again.

Meanwhile, Dean had been working tirelessly for the past few hours, he had had enough
and he wanted some April time before he would have to greet his father in law. He stood
from his desk and walked out of his study. He had worn black trousers and a crisp baby
blue shirt, he liked to be casual when he was at home.

He smiled as he thought of April in his t shirts and jogging bottoms, there was
something about her wearing his clothes that drove him insane. When she wore a messy
bun and baggy clothes she seemed more adorable and he wanted to nibble all over her
body.

As he walked towards the stairs he glanced out of the window and he saw his
grandfather and Robert soaking wet and walking like two scolded school boys in the
direction of the pool house.

Dean rolled his eyes and knew Bernie had to of told them off.

He rushed down the stairs eager to see April and when he found the kitchen empty he
pouted. The aroma of the food was delicious, he was glad that he worked out because
his angel could cook. If he didnt work out he would definitely pile on the weight.

But he couldn't see April in the kitchen so he walked to the living room and again he
didn't see her, he sighed and so he continued down the hall where he heard a loud laugh
and giggling. He recognised April's giggle and Bernie's loud laughter.

He smiled and walked to the door. After hearing more of April's giggles he opened the
door. He found both Bernie and April in kinks of laughter. He searched for the source of it
and found his grandfather and Robert falling into the lake being played on a loop.

He smiled and walked towards April. He pulled her towards him, holding her waist.
Bernie dried her eyes, she had tiny tears at the corners of her eyes from laughing so
hard.

April turned to the arms that wrapped around her and she stopped giggling as she looked
up to Dean and asked, "Have you seen this before?" April pointed towards the video that
was being played.

This time the video that was being played on a loop was of himself. Dean recognised the
video though he hadn't seen it before he knew what would happen next. Dean picked
April up and put her over his shoulder in a fireman's lift.

April laughed a little before saying, "I want to see the end, how long did you spend talking
to that statue."

Dean rolled his eyes as he carried April to the living room, he threw her down on the sofa
and kissed her neck.

"Don't try and distract me with your kisses." April poked at his toned chest, she knew that
she had barely felt a thing. His sculpted body was like a god, her small pokes wouldn't do
much to him.

"So I distract you? Well, then I should do it some more then." Dean then continued to kiss
her as she squirmed in his arms. He loved this playful side of her.

April then bit his neck.

"Agh!" Dean stopped his nibbles on her chest when he felt her bite into his neck. It hurt
and yet it turned him on. He looked at her pink cheeks, her big bright smile and her
sparkling eyes. It turned serious for a moment as he was overcome with emotions. "I
love you April."

April smiled and tilted her head as she watched him take her in and say those three
magic words that touched her heart. "I love you too!"

It was important to say what you needed to say when you wanted to, in life you rarely get
second chances. They were lucky enough to get a second chance in life. When you get a
second chance you don't mess it up. You hold on tight to it and give it your all. Live life
with no regrets.

The intimate moment was being watched by Bernie, this time she had happy tears fall
from her eyes. She wiped them with a handkerchief and walked quietly up the stairs to
get some towels and clothes for Robert and Joseph. This family was expanding and the
Davis Manor finally had laughter and love back into it.

Tonight they would support April. As Bernie thought that she picked out three
impeccably tailored suits for Robert, Joseph and Dean. If they were to show the two
delusional women their place they needed to look their best.

She looked down at her own attire and huffed. The Davis family never insisted that she
wears a uniform but she liked to wear a blouse and long skirt. She would change before
this evening.

She had picked out a suit for Dean and left it on his bed. She glanced at the closet and
wondered if she should do the same for April. She thought for another moment before
she walked to the closet. She looked through some of April's clothes, most were smart or
casual April had no inbetween. After a while of searching, she was happy with her choice
and she left it laying on the bed beside Dean's. She smiled and nodded, happy with her
choice.
She hoped that April wouldn't mind her imposing.

Bernie then walked down the stairs with some towels and Joseph and Roberts change of
clothing. As she did she expected to see the young cute couple still flirting but instead
she saw April and Dean both asleep on the sofa. April was laying on Dean's chest and
Dean had his arms wrapped around her in a tight embrace. Bernie smiled and she
thought about how Dean never seemed to want to let April go whether she was awake or
sleeping.

She smiled at the two of them as she crept towards them, careful not to wake them
both.. There was still a while before dinner so she covered them both with a blanket
before quietly backing out of the room.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 71

[4/21, 11:02 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 71

Currently, in the Green house, Martin was getting ready to leave his house to see his
daughter, he was nervous and he wasn't sure why, he was slightly shaky and he was
sweating.

He had changed a total of six times already and he had settled on a suit that Kathleen
used to like him to wear. It was a dark blue suit with a grey shirt.

Although he was older in years he still maintained his figure and since he had stopped
taking the herbal tablets Rachel was giving him he had more energy and he had seemed
to have found a lost part of himself he didn't know that he had lost.

Martin was about to leave his bedroom when he stopped and returned to his closet.
Inside his closet he had a safe hidden behind one of Kathleen's paintings. He smiled at
the painting before going into the safe and retrieving what he needed and placing it
safely into his breast pocket.

He then locked the safe and walked out of his closet only to find his door handle being
roughly pulled on. He sighed and approached his door. He unlocked it and opened it to
find Rachel standing on the other side.

He took in her appearance; she wasn't wearing her usual clothes and she too had
changed. She was now wearing a yellow fitted dress with a blazer and white pumps. He
cringed inwardly at her, yes she looked good for her age but he thought that she didn't
dress well for a lady of her age.

Now seeing his daughter flourish he saw Kathleen so much in her that it brought back so
many memories that he tried to bury due to his grief. As he allowed his memories to
return he started to think about his choices and how in his grief he had made so many
mistakes especially when it came to April.

He hoped that he had time to redeem himself and that April would kindly let him back
into her life. Could they start anew? He held hope in his heart.

He didn't give Rachel the time of day to speak he just locked his door behind him and
walked down the hall where he saw Lucy smiling at him, she had her hands behind her
back, giving him the sweet and innocent vibes.

Martin just kept walking, he knew their intentions. Behind every smile of theirs was a
malicious thought and greed.

Rachel had already thrown a tantrum after the phone call between himself and Joseph.
Martin let her throw a fit and she did. She yelled and threw things. She felt disrespected
by Joseph and she was but Martin no longer cared.

He wanted to be rid of them both, but he had created his own misery. Somewhere in his
heart, he waited for April to accept him back into her life and he had hoped she would. If
she didn't then he would live this miserable life with Rachel and Lucy. After all, it's what
he thought he deserved.

As he walked down the stairs he heard Rachel yelling again and stomping her feet in his
direction. He continued not to care for her dramatics.

"Wait right there! Where are you going? If you are going to the Davis Manor you must
take us with you! Lucy and Dean are great friends if you don't take us with you he won't
be happy." Rachel shouted.

Martin saw Tom at the bottom of the stairs and he smiled and said, "Are you ready?"

"Sir?" Tom replied he didn't know what Martin meant. Seeing him walk towards the front
door Tom picked out a coat and scarf for Tom. It was Autumn and it was getting colder
now.

Martin genuinely smiled and said, "We are going to meet our in-laws. April is cooking and
I am sure she will want to see you." Martin took his coat and put it on before taking a
coat out for Tom and handing it to him.

Tom was taken aback and stood stunned for a while before taking the coat that Martin
was handing to him. He nodded and put on his coat. They both ignored the two women
who were stomping their way towards them.

Rachel reached the two men and reached her hand up, she was about to strike Martin
when Tom grabbed her hand stopping her instantly before throwing her hand away.

"How dare you touch me! You are just a butler! Do not get above your station!" Rachel
screamed at Tom. She was angry that they had both ignored her, Martin usually gave in
to her so he could have an easy life but right now she couldn't get through to him and it
frustrated her so much that she had lifted her hand to hit him in anger.

Lucy stood behind her mum she didnt know what to do, they had to go to the Davis
Manor but her mum's usual tantrum wasn't working with Martin.
Tom then turned to Martin ignoring Rachel and Lucy, "I will bring the car around."

"No, no let's go to the garage together." Martin was surprised at Rachel she had never
tried to hit him before he was grateful to Tom for his swift rescue.

He had never been in a fight before and had never been hit, he didnt want this to
continue. He had to prove himself to April, today he couldn't mess this up.

Martin and Tom left the house and walked towards the garage.

"Im sorry," Martin said turning to Tom, he really was. He had allowed his grief to take over
him. He lost part of himself when he lost Kathleen and so he had been existing not living.
He felt bad for all the years he had ignored the things that were going on in his own
house.

It caught Tom off guard and he stopped walking, he then continued to walk beside
Martin and smiled.. "It's okay sir we still have time."

Martin turned to Tom and noticed the sincerity with what he spoke. He nodded and
entered the garage, which housed over twenty cars, all of which were expensive. Martin
glanced around the garage he didnt know how he obtained so many cars over the years.

He and Kathleen were always frugal with their money, one or two cars was all they
needed. He sighed and turned to Tom to ask him, "Which car should I use to go greet our
in-laws?"

Tom grinned, he saw Martin was nervous and he agreed that it was a big deal. He had to
come correct as April's father. Tom pointed to a black BMW it was classic and not showy.
The other cars he knew were chosen by Rachel and so they were all about flash and
showing off.

Martin nodded in agreement and they both walked towards the car.

Just then the garage door was slammed open and Rachel appeared, both men turned
towards the noise. Rachels's hair was now standing on end she was fuming but both
men thought she was losing her mind. They ignored her and continued towards the
BMW.

"Just where do you think you are going without me and your daughter? We are going with
you!" Rachel smoothed out her dress and made her way towards them.

Lucy's small figure appeared behind her mum and she followed her towards the car.

"You are not taking this old rust bucket! We have to be seen in either the Bently or the
Ferarri." Rachel demanded.

Martin and Tom though both entered the black BMW. Tom got in the driver's side and
was surprised as Martin joined him in the front passenger side.

"Let's go," Martin announced. He didnt want to deal with Rachel today it would only ruin
his mood and he was already nervous. He had to calm himself before they arrived at the
Davis Manor.

Tom was happy at Martins change in attitude and said, "Yes sir."

He wasn't sure if it was all a little too late but he said "Call me Martin please." Martin
said, he kept his head looking forward as he saw Rachel out of the corner of his eye
reach the car. She held her hands on her hips and continued her tantrum.

Tom started the BMW's engine and it roared to life and he pulled out of the garage as the
garage doors opened in front of them.

Rachel was lost for words as she felt disrespected at Martin as he ignored her every
demand and outburst. She saw the car start to pull away in front of her and she
panicked, she hadnt raised her daughter all these years to lose this opportunity now.

She waved over to her daughter Lucy, "Hurry up!" She shouted she then grabbed a hold of
the back passenger door and it was locked she tried to force it open. But the car was
building momentum as it was pulling out of the garage.

She didnt let go of the handle hoping that it would eventually open, but she slipped in her
heeled pumps as she tried to walk beside the car. As she fell against the car window she
banged on the window and then on the bonnet of the car as it pulled away.

Once out of the garage Tom put his foot down and the car pulled out of the driveway.

Rachel was left standing staring at the car, she balled her hands into fists at her side in
anger and frustration. She was livid at the disrespect, she screamed at the car as it
disappeared down the street.

"What do we do now mum? I want to see Dean." Lucy's determined voice came out from
behind her mother.

Her mother was a mess, her hair stood on end and her face was bright red, her outfit was
a bit dishevelled. Lucy turned her nose up at her in disgust.

Rachel took a deep breath and smoothed out her hair, but it didnt help. She turned to her
daughter and yanked on her blazer and walked towards another car. "We will arrive the
way we should in style in the Bently." Rachel simply said and she walked towards the
white Bently.

"But mom." Lucy wasn't sure and so questioned her mum.

Rachel stopped and turned to her daughter, "If we dont act we lose out and I will not let
you live my life."

"What do you mean mom?" Lucy asked but her mum waved her hands and dismissed her
question.

Rachel walked to the driver's side and got in the car. Lucy followed and got in the back
seat of the car.

Rachel turned around in the driver's seat and scowled at her daughter, "Do you think I am
your driver? Seat in the front with me you ungrateful child."

Lucy then sheepishly got out of the back seat and joined her mother in the front of the
car.

Rachel looked for the keys and found them in the glove compartment, she put them in
and turned the engine on. It roared to life but Rachel was fiddling with the mirror and her
seat.

Lucy bit her lip and asked, "Mum we are losing them."

Rachel threw a look at her daughter before putting her foot down on the peddle and
following after the black BMW in front.

Tom stopped at a set of lights and looked in the rearview mirror he sighed and said,
"Martin, I think that Bentley is one of ours, could it be Rachel?"

Martin turned and glanced back at the car, "Let them. I will phone April now."

Martin took his phone out of his pocket and dialled Aprils number the phone connected
and rang and rang before going to voicemail. He sighed unsure of what to do.

"No answer?" Tom asked.

Martin shook his head, "Let's try and lose them."

Tom nodded in agreement. Tom then took an unusual turn in the opposite direction of
the Davis Manor and glanced in the mirror.. The white Bentley had thankfully been
stopped by the same set of lights.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 72

[4/21, 11:03 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 72

April opened her eyes and glanced around at her surroundings, she then jumped in
surprise when she saw Grandpa Joseph dressed and reading a newspaper beside them
in his armchair. A fire had been lit and the heat probably woke her up.

Grandpa Joseph saw her sleepy face and laughed.

She had fallen asleep in the living room on Dean's chest, she rubbed her eyes adjusting
to the light. She would never usually nap during the day. As she jumped she woke Dean
who had been holding on tightly to her waist the whole time.

Dean sat up only to hold her close to him again as if protecting her from some invisible
force. She pushed away and moved off his knee.

"Sorry grandpa, I didn't realise," April said as she stood up and fixed her hair.

Joseph frowned, "This is your home and you are family no need to apologise. Just do as
you normally would."

"I don't normally nap." April smiled and then realised she was cooking so she added. "Oh
the dinner, I have to check it." She was about to go to the kitchen when she heard
Grandpa Joseph reply.

"Bernie has it covered not to worry," Joseph reassured her.

"Oh okay." April nodded, of course, Bernie would be looking after their dinner she
thought.

"Come on let's go change for dinner." Dean stood and stretched and ushered April up the
stairs. His old man really liked to pamper his angel and he wanted to be the only one to
receive her laughs and affection.

Grandpa Joseph saw his grandson's facial expressions and laughed, he held her hand as
they walked upstairs together. He was exactly like him when he had married his wife.
The Davis men fell for one woman and they fell hard. He wished his wife and Dean's
parents were alive to see this.

Dean held Aprils hand and even when they entered their bedroom he hadn't let go.

When April tried to untangle their hands and enter the bathroom Dean hadn't yet let go.
She turned to him confused but when she looked up and saw his facial expression she
was immediately concerned.

April walked closer to Dean and asked, "What's wrong?"

Dean didn't say anything and instead pulled her towards him as he sat on the edge of the
bed, as he did he pulled her to sit on his knee again.

As he did this April allowed him to pull her towards him as she waited for his response.
She was starting to worry even more.

"Nothing's wrong. It's just that I had a dream… and in it, we met but it was brief and then I
lost you… so when I woke up you had jumped out of my arms, the loss of you in my arms
and in my dream. I felt it all as if it was real." Dean held her cheek as he explained.

He knew it wasn't a dream but he relived the past and it was more like a nightmare. In his
dream, his past life played out and he had not got this second chance. When he didn't
feel her body against his he panicked.

Dean was thankful that it was just a nightmare but at the same time reliving his past life
reminded him of his loss and what he had gained in his current life.
April was shocked by his dream she too remembered their past life connection. She
wondered if he somehow had a glimpse of it. So she asked playfully, "In your dream did I
save you?"

Dean was taken aback by her question but knew she couldn't possibly be reincarnated
too. So he smiled and pulled her chin towards his lips as he kissed her briefly before
saying, "Every day you save me."

April giggled and pushed at his chest, "Okay, enough." His cheesy response let her know
he was okay and she was no longer concerned. "Let's get ready."

April then noticed a suit and a dress laid out at the bottom of the bed, "Did you?"

Her words were stopped by another kiss this time he trailed small kisses down her neck.

"Stop it." She giggled, "People are waiting."

"Let them," Dean announced.

Just then April's phone rang and she tried to reach it on time but Dean had her pinned to
his body as he kissed and nibbled at her skin. She felt flustered and heat rose up to her
cheeks.

The ringing stopped and she pushed at Dean, "Really we have no time for this."

"Okay but later… no escape," Dean remarked, he smirked and his eyebrow rose playfully.

April rolled her eyes, she would think of an excuse later but for now, she agreed, "Later."

To Aprils surprise that was enough to make Dean smile and he bounced up with her like
a puppy who had just been given a treat.

April now realised that in order to get Dean to do anything or say yes to anything all she
had to do was say yes to being intimate with him. She laughed at her newly found
weapon.

"Bernie must have left our clothes out… You don't have to wear what she placed out for
you though. Just be yourself and be comfortable." Dean said as he looked at the
matching outfits.

Deans suit was cobalt blue and so was Aprils dress. April had thought that Bernie had
chosen to make them match to show off in front of her step sister and step mother. She
smiled Bernie was indeed petty and very smart. It was a subtle yet powerful statement to
make.

"No no, I think she has chosen perfectly. So let's go with this." April said before going to
get a towel for herself before entering the bathroom.

"Oh who called you?" Dean asked as he waited just outside of their closet.
"I forgot to check." April then glanced at her phone, it was a missed call from her father..
"It was my dad, I'll ring him back," April said before dialling her father's mobile number.

Dean saw her lift the phone to her ear and gave her some privacy, he took his towel from
her other hand and walked into the bathroom to have his shower first.

The phone connected and April heard her father's voice, "April, sorry if I disturbed you."

"No no dad it's okay. What's up? Can you find your way here okay?"

"No no, it's not that. Tom and I are on our way over. In fact, we are taking the scenic
route. The thing is Rachel and Lucy seem to be following us…" Martin said.

April was quiet for a moment as she thought about it before she smiled and said, "Not to
worry let them come for dinner."

"Are you sure?" Martin was taken aback by his daughter's response.

"Yes, it'll be a once only invitation," April confirmed.

His daughter sounded certain so he only said "I'm sorry for putting you through all of
this."

April didn't want to say don't be sorry, after all, it was his fault she had to endure certain
events that had happened, so she simply said, "See you both soon."

Martin said goodbye and April hung up, she stared at her phone for a while before
realising that they were all on their way and she wasn't dressed yet. She put her phone
down and rushed to the bathroom only to find a naked Dean taking a shower. She puffed
up her cheeks but as he turned he smiled and said, "Get in and save some water."

April gave in and entered the bathroom. In the bathroom she got undressed and
showered, she quickly washed up and dodged all of Dean's advances. She had managed
to escape from all his advances while rushing to get dried and do her hair and makeup.

Dean was putting on his suit when April appeared from the bathroom. Her long wavy hair
hung loose and he had the urge to run his fingers through it. She had on a red lipstick
and he wanted to mess it up.

Seeing the desire in Dean's eyes she smiled and quickly reached up and gave him a brief
kiss on the lips before then ducking under his arm, avoiding him yet again and going into
the closet.

Dean huffed and fixed his suit, he wondered if she wasn't as bothered by his presence as
he was with hers. He sat down on the bed and fixed his tie as he waited for her to appear.
He heard her footsteps and glanced up, his mouth fell open.

April had put on a black lace matching Victoria Secret set. She knew she was playing
with fire but she wanted to.
Dean sat on the bed and stared as she approached him, his hands raised to reach for her
and he held her hips. He pulled on the side of her lace bottoms and kissed the middle of
her exposed cleavage.

Dean then looked up at her his eyes, two pools of desire looked up at her as he said,
"Naughty girl."

April smiled and felt lust build up in her, she felt hot and wanted to be passionately
embraced by him. She didn't realise that her teasing had also caused her own
misfortune.

Dean smirked and realised she actually was a temptress and enjoyed seducing him. "I
like it." He said as his eyes trailed down her body. But he meant her provocative new
approach, he had always adored her body but her change in demeanour was new. It
meant that she was more comfortable and confident with him.

April took a deep breath and reached for the dress that lay on the bed. She stepped into
it and then turned her back to Dean as she asked, "Can you zip me up?"

Dean licked his lip and he stood up, she had pulled her hair up and her slender back was
exposed before him. He gulped as he zipped her up slowly before kissing the bottom of
her neck. He wanted to bite into her neck, but he held back.

April spun and had a bright smile on her face, "Thanks handsome."

Dean quirked an eyebrow at her compliment. "No worries beautiful. Ready?"

April rolled her eyes, slightly shaking her head, "Let's get this over with." She wasn't
looking forward to this evening.

"Come on it'll be fun." Dean held her hand again as they made their way out of their
bedroom together.

April thought about it, it may be fun to put these women in their place. They had shown
up at her work demanding a job and now they showed up at her boyfriend's house
looking to steal her boyfriend. She couldn't get over their audacity people like them really
are unique.

Meanwhile downstairs Joseph and Robert had welcomed Tom and Martin into their
home. They had a pleasant meeting and discussion.

Joseph was able to see that Martin and Tom were both honest and sincere when it came
to April. This was important to Joseph. If they showed any ulterior motives then they
would face the same wrath that Rachel and Lucy were due.

Not too long later Sam came into the living room, "Sorry to disturb you all, I was putting
one of the cars back into the garage when I saw a white Bentley pull up at the gate. They
seemed to be two women, they have been pressing the intercom for a while now."

Joseph smiled and looked to Robert, while fishing they had decided to mute the
intercom.

Although they had waited for April's father to arrive and they let them in. They had
decided to ruffle the two women's brazen feathers by leaving them outside in the cold for
a while to see if they would give up or if they were bold enough to hang around.

"Oh, Robert we will have to check that," Joseph said to Robert with a slight smile on his
face.

Martin and Tom turned to each other, they seemed to share the same thought that the
intercom hadn't just broken.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 73

[4/21, 11:03 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 73

Dean entered the living room with April. He knew his grandfather was petty and he was
obviously being passive aggressive. He seemed to get away with it even with his bad
acting. You're not fooling me old man, Dean thought.

April giggled, "Hi Dad. Hey Tom. You made it here okay."

Tom stood with a wide grin on his face, he was happy to see her smiling. He slightly
bowed at Dean but Dean waved his hands towards him.

Martin too stood, his hands fell to their side, he wanted to hug his daughter but he wasn't
sure if she would let him so he nervously stood there waiting for her to make the first
move.

"We are not formal here. Please sit Martin and Tom." Dean then led April to the sofa and
he sat down beside her.

April and Dean now sat opposite Martin and Tom. Martin and Tom seemed a little bit
awkward.

It somehow felt more serious than April had originally thought, she expected dinner but
this turned out to be a semi serious meeting. She started to feel nervous herself and she
wasn't sure why. She wanted them to like one another but she didn't want to put pressure
on them either.

April then remembered the dinner, "Oh I need to run to the kitchen and check on dinner. It
should be ready soon." April then left the living room.

This left the men in the living room.

Sam still stood in the doorway he coughed to remind people that he was there. "Sorry but
the women are still outside."
Joseph then looked to Martin, he waited to see if he would defend his wife or choose
April. When he saw that Martin didn't worry about his wife and stepdaughter and instead
looked to the kitchen where April had disappeared made him feel at ease.

If Martin cared more for his daughter then the original conversation he planned to have
was no longer needed and instead, he would go easier on her father.

Sam felt slightly sheepish; he didn't know what to do, he stood and scratched the back of
his neck.

Suddenly they all heard a loud commotion from outside. Joseph and Robert both smiled
at one another when they heard the familiar scolding tone. It was Bernie, she had gone to
the gate to greet their unwelcome guests.

Martin then looked to Joseph apologetically, "I am truly sorry for any or all actions of
my… of Rachel and Lucy."

The correction was noticed by Dean and the rest. He was glad to see that Martin was
awake and now put space between him and the two idiots. If you loved your wife you
would not leave her outside to make a fool of herself, nor let her be scolded no matter
who it was. Dean smirked and waited for the show. Bernie was infamous for her scolding
techniques.

Sam heard the raised voice and stood to the side he didn't want to be in firing range.

Dean sat up straight and stopped smiling, he would not give these women any
acknowledgement. He was aware of their delusions and knew if he gave them a slight
look they would take that and their minds would run with it.

Joseph nodded, his grandson was smart. Joseph then turned to Martin, "Don't apologise.
just put things right." Joseph held his stare for a moment, hoping that the man in front of
him wanted to redeem himself.

Bernie led both Rachel and Lucy into the house. Bernie had a twinkle in her eye as she
scolded the women. "How dare you think you can just arrive unannounced at the Davis
Manor and wailing at the entrance! Have some decorum ladies, I will have the lady of the
house teach you." Bernie then winked at Joseph.

Bernie turned to the ladies. She had her arms at her sides and she frowned at them.

Rachel was used to being the top dog in her life, her home and outside. She had never
come across another woman that would not only scold her but also intimidate her. She
thought that this was the lady of the house so she had held back.

When they had arrived they had sat outside in their Bentley waiting for the gates to open.
Seeing Martin's car inside the gates she fumed that he hadn't waited for her and was
insisting on keeping herself out and ruining her daughter's future happiness.

Rachel had not fixed her hair properly and as she got out of the Bently it was blown in the
wind, she didn't take notice as she was so infuriated, she hit the buzzer and waited. After
she waited her patience had quickly run out.

She pressed the buzzer, again and again, and she kept pressing it. Forgetting just whose
house she was outside off as her anger grew with Martin.

Lucy bit her lip. She was anxious that accompanying her mother would not help her this
time. She had not seen her mother act this way before, so she scooted closer to the
driver's window and called out to her mother, "Mother, maybe we should go?" Lucy asked.
She ducked down as a neighbour walked past with their golden labradoodle.

Rachel continued to press the buzzer over and over again impatiently. She didn't like to
be treated this way, she couldn't stand it.

Rachel saw her daughter hide in the car as a man and his dog walked past, she sneered
at her and her question, "Leave.. you want to leave when your meal ticket for a luxury life
is just inside? Are you happy to let that man's daughter have your life?" Rachel saw her
life repeat as her daughter wasn't chosen to live the good life just as she wasn't originally
chosen.

Rachel felt that Kathleen and April were so similar, beautiful, intelligent and talented.
They were always chosen but she and her daughter had to fight for everything.

She continued her tirade, "So you want to leave, do you? You want April to live here!" She
raised her hands and waved them at Davies Manor. "If we leave here I will never help you
again. This is your last chance at a luxury life. When else will you be invited here?"
Rachel shouted.

"Who invited you?" A loud voice came from the other side of the gate.. Rachel whirled
around in shock.

Rachel smoothed down her clothes and approached the gate with a wide smile, she
didn't know the Davis family so she wasn't sure who the stern woman in front of her was.
The woman in front of her was well dressed in a mint green blouse and matching long
skirt.

Rachel knew the clothing was expensive so she didn't dare to raise her voice or confront
the lady. Even though she had wanted to. She felt being left outside was demeaning and
obnoxious of the Davis family.

"My husband is in there and I was speaking with Joseph earlier on the phone."

Bernie thought it was interesting yet not surprising that Rachel had not mentioned April.
She realised she didn't even think she was worthy to bring up. Did she not know April
was the future lady of the Davis family Bernie thought and approached the gates, "Your
husband?"

"Yes, Martin Green." Rachel then pointed to the BMW. "That's his car." She tried a smile
with Bernie and hid her dislike of the woman that stood in her way.

"Oh, you mean the lady of the house's father. Yes, he is inside along with the family."
Bernie held her stern stare waiting for Rachel to voice her opinion on April. If she even
dared to say anything against her Bernie was fit for her.

Rachel clenched her fists, April did not deserve this privilege. She turned to look at her
daughter Lucy who was getting out of the car and walking up to her.

She held out her hands to her daughter and smiled as she responded, "This is my
beautiful daughter Lucy, and she has met with Dean on numerous occasions and got on
very well. As her father is inside I would like to go in and see him."

Bernie sneered in her heart, beautiful what beauty only April was deserving of that word.
"Mmm I see, I was only aware that Mr Green had one daughter and that was the lady of
the house."

Bernie didn't fail to see Rachel's discomfort every time she said 'lady of the house'. This
is a fun game she thought.

"Well step daughter, but we are one big happy family," Rachel replied. "So can we go
inside?" Rachel held her daughter's arm and smiled at Bernie.

She had worked out that this lady did not like her already but she could only bite her
tongue. When Lucy became Mrs Davis the woman standing in front of her would be
immediately punished she thought. This thought allowed her to keep calm at this
moment.

Bernie walked to the gates as she said, "I am aware of the Green families issues. For
today you may come inside. But let me remind you that this is Davis Manor and only
those who are polite to the family are allowed inside."

"Yes yes, of course. We understand, but really leaving us out here is only making the
Davis family look bad." Rachel announced.

Bernie pressed the button allowing them access. "Us look bad? You can only let
yourselves down by waiting outside and wailing like a banshee. Hurry and come in
before I change my mind."

Once she had pressed the gate open button Bernie walked on ahead inside, she thought
that Rachel must be seething internally and she was quite happy with this. As she heard
the footsteps behind her she said, "Let me remind you that you are guests. Failure to be
courteous to the family and the security term we will throw you both out."

"Throw us out?" Lucy asked.

Rachel hit her daughter to silence her, "But of course. I am sure though as Dean and Lucy
have gotten closer he will be happy to see her."

Bernie rolled her eyes and entered the Davis manor she turned abruptly causing the two
women to stop. "Please come inside but remember who runs this house." With that said,
Bernie then walked into the living room.
Bernie walked in and saw everyone seated waiting, she winked at Dean and walked into
the kitchen so she could help April with dinner.

The two ladies who were slightly stunned from the woman and behaviour forgot
themselves and where they were for a moment.

"Mother, just who the hell does she think she is?" Lucy shouted.

"She will regret today, I will make sure of that," Rachel confirmed.

Everyone seated in the living room could hear everything. Martin seemed to shrink in his
seat he was embarrassed.

Dean looked over to Martin and coughed wanting his future father in law to feel at ease,
"Nice to see you again Martin, just make yourself at home here as my grandfather said.
After all, April is important to all of us."

Dean was usually quiet except when he was with April but as his father in law was here
he had to make an effort.

Martin glanced at Dean and smiled. He was happy his daughter had found such a kind
and caring man. He had heard that Dean Davis was unapproachable but the man in front
of him was nothing like the rumours.

Hearing Deans deep and cello like voice Lucy walked in from the porch and towards the
living room. Her heart pounded in her chest and her pulse sped up. She felt flustered just
staring at the man in question.

Dean glanced up and saw her greedy eyes on him, his face was neutral and he looked
away ignoring her. He turned to Tom who was a little stiff on the couch, "Anyone April
cares about is always welcome here so please feel at ease."

Rachel entered the living room behind her daughter, she took in the scene in front of her.
This was her future she thought, she smiled and held her daughter's hand as she
approached the couch in front of her, "Good evening everyone. My name is Rachel and
this is my daughter Lucy."

She glanced around for a response but there was none.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 74

[4/21, 11:03 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 74

The older man that she saw must have been Joseph, Davis Dean's grandfather. She was
speaking with him earlier and he sounded a lot older. But he looked in good health and
younger than she thought he would.

Sam seeing everyone had arrived and a show was about to start, he walked to the
kitchen to escape. He hated the drama but enjoyed the food.

Joseph knew these types of women. He felt for Martin and his predicament. "Martin,
April told me you like to fish?" He asked, ignoring Rachel's introduction.

Martin who had glanced at his wife turned to answer Joseph to respond, he smiled and
said, "I do but I don't get the chance anymore."

"You must come here often then, we have rods and bait here. I could do with the
company."

"It's been some years so I would only impose as I'm not up to par with it."

"Sure it's like riding a bike you will remember once you begin again," Joseph reassured
him. He noticed then that Rachel had moved herself and her daughter towards Dean.

Hearing the relaxed exchange Rachel had manoeuvred herself and her daughter into the
middle of the living room. She saw the free spot beside Dean and she shoved Lucy into
it.

Lucy sat down and looked up coyly at Dean, she felt like her heart leapt just by being in
his presence.

Dean stood and walked straight out of the living room, he wanted to join April in the
kitchen. Anything to get away from the over perfumed delusional women. He tolerated
their presence in his home as it was necessary for them to learn April's place in his heart
and his home.

He hoped seeing the position she held in the Davis family would crush any ideas they
had.

Lucy watched as the man she was infatuated with got up and left her alone, she glanced
up to her mother.

Rachel smiled and sat on the couch beside her daughter. She felt content as she glanced
around at the lavish and luxurious living room.

Joseph saw the greedy look and fumed internally. These two women had zero decorum,
he looked sternly at Rachel and asked her directly "Do you normally just enter someone's
home and invite yourself to sit down?"

Rachel turned to the harsh voice, she recognised it from the phone call earlier that day.
She had never been spoken to as harshly as she had been since she arrived at the Davis
Manor. As her daughters and her own future was at stake she held her tongue and
smiled at the older man.

"Is that all you can do is smile, it's an ugly one at that." Joseph then said as he huffed in
annoyance.

Martin looked apologetically at Joseph and Robert and said, "Pardon their intrusion. I
can only apologise on their behalf.

Joseph sighed he wished that Martin wouldn't waste his breath.

Just as the room went silent April entered the living room with a bright smile on her face.
The atmosphere instantly shifted. "Dinners ready and on the table." She announced. She
smiled at her father as he stood along with Tom to greet her.

"Great! "Joseph exclaimed.

"I hope you are all hungry I have prepared a lot," April said as she walked towards
Grandpa Joseph.

Joseph reached out and held her arm as she guided him into the living room, she was
used to this by now and it had become a habit. Joseph didn't need any aid when walking
but he enjoyed her doting. This was why he wanted granddaughters.

Tom looked at Martin and saw the hurt in his eyes, he wanted to be close with his
daughter.

"Shall we follow them?" Robert announced seeing the two men awkwardly standing in
the living room.

"Yes, let's go." Tom nodded in agreement. He gave Martin a gentle nudge in the direction
of the kitchen.

Rachel was livid by now, she was ignored and even chastised. She stood and pulled her
daughter up off the couch. She whispered in her ear, "If you don't start flirting with the
old man and Dean we are done. You can say goodbye to your future and mine."

Rachel then gripped her daughter's arm and dragged her after the men as they entered
the kitchen. Upon entering the kitchen everyone was seated. She didn't know everyone
here but that didn't stop her from walking to the table and dragging her daughter along.

Lucy felt her mother impatience and her fingernails as they dug into her arm, she held in
her discomfort.

Joseph sat at the head of the table with April seated on his left then Dean, Bernie and
Robert. On Josephs right sat Martin, Tom then Sam.

Rachel analysed the seating layout. She was usually the head of the table or seated at
Martins side, she felt humiliated. She thought for a moment and assessed the seating
arrangements. Was she below the help, she felt this was incredulous for her normal
position in the Green household.

Noticing no one asked them to sit, Lucy bit her lip and stared at Dean, lost in his features,
he was very handsome.

Dean ignored the obnoxious eyes that glared at him, he looked to his angel hoping to see
her speak up on his behalf. After all, if some man had been ogling her like the way Lucy
was.

April saw Dean expectant eyes and couldn't help but smile, she was very confident that
Dean could fight his own battles and hers so she didn't feel the need to stop Lucy.

Rachel made her way up the table and stood beside Martin. She felt this was her seat, so
she looked to Joseph for approval.

Joseph ignored Rachel and looked to April.

April felt like everyone was waiting on her so she glanced up and saw Rachel not only
ignore her but try to move Tom from his seat.

"Rachel, Lucy you can sit down, there are some seats down there." April pointed to the far
end of the table.

"You want me to sit at the bottom of the table?" Rachel felt this was incredulous.

"Yes, those are the seats that are left." April then reached for the roast beef and plated
some beef for Joseph then Martin and Tom. She sat back and saw Dean's frown, she of
course was going to serve him but she wanted to see that pout of his.

She smiled and placed some beef on his plate and then her own. She then saw his smile
return and smiled to herself. Noticing she was the only one that was serving food she
said, "Please guys help yourselves."

Bernie then started to do the same as April and helped serve herself and the others.

These men love to be doted on April thought.

Rachel, seeing the harmonious scene that was happening and neither she nor her
daughter was a part of it, lost it, "Who is Tom to sit near the head of the table and who
are they?" She pointed towards Robert, Bernie and Sam before continuing, "To sit before
me and my daughter."

Joseph held his tongue; he was furious that someone felt that they had the right to
dictate in his home and to also raise their voice in his presence.

April, who had just finished serving the vegetables, placed her serving spoon down and
said, "They are part of our family so of course, they sit before you, as you are two guests
and you weren't even technically invited here so we are doing our best to accommodate
you. But if you don't want to sit you can leave."

Rachel's eyes flew wide, "Family? Servants are not family, they are there to wait on you.
They do not deserve a seat at the table. Do you not remember the rules at home?"

"I do but now you are in my home and this is my family. You never were. You made that
clear by making me cook and clean up after you and your idiot daughter. But as you are
in my home and you mean nothing to me you can sit or you can leave." April said firmly,
her tone left no room for negotiation.
Lucy continued to stare at Dean; she didn't even hear Aprils words.

Dean and the others were proud of her, she found her voice and protected her family.

Martin felt uncomfortable, "Maybe I should take you both back?" Martin went to stand
but Tom held his arm and made him sit down again. Martin turned to Tom and saw him
shake his head.

Lucy panicked, she didn't care where she was going to sit, she just wanted to stay in
Dean's presence. Lucy walked to her mum and yanked on her arm, "Mother let's sit."

Rachel was livid, April had forgotten her place. She was wrong to let her move out of the
Green household. But she bit her lip and walked to the end of the table. As her daughter
pulled her she threw her hands off her, "You sit there."

Rachel still wanted some control of the seating arrangements, she pushed her daughter
towards the other side so she could sit closer to the top of the table. Once they were
both seated Rachel looked to Bernie to serve her and her daughter.

Bernie huffed, she wanted to chase these two out. But like the rest, they were waiting for
April to step up and put them in their place. The best way to do that was to show them
her new standing in the Davis household.

"Are you refusing to serve your guests?" Rachel said glaring at Bernie.

Before Bernie could say anything, April voiced, "If you want to eat, serve yourselves.
These people are my close family and are not here to wait after you."

Rachel bit her tongue so hard that she could taste the blood in her mouth. She took a
drink of water from the glass in front of her and as she was about to speak her daughter
stood up and announced.

"I'll serve." But just as she stood up and reached over the table to grab some beef she
knocked over the pitcher of water all over her mother.

"Aghhh! You stupid bitch." Rachel screamed at the top of her lungs.

"Okay, thats enough," April said, the whole evening had been taken over by these two and
she was very hungry. She looked to Dean and said, "eat."

"Yes, mam." He beamed at her and dug into his plate of food.

Seeing this the rest ignored the two at the end of the table and started to eat as well.

Rachel, who was cold and soaked, stood from the table. Her expensive outfit was ruined,
she looked up at the table and saw everyone eating. "You don't deserve any of this! My
daughter should be sitting there." Rachel pointed straight at April.

April held in her laugh, did Rachel not see how she looked right now, she was hardly the
lady she portrayed herself as, so she asked, "Why would your daughter be sitting here?"

"My daughter is far more intelligent and beautiful than you ever could be, she deserves
to be Mrs Davis and not you, you are worthless just like your mother!" Rachel shouted
across the table.

Lucy pulled at her mother's arm to stop her and try to get her to sit but Rachel refused to
back down.

"Enough woman, just stop. You are embarrassing yourself and me." Martin stood up and
said. He wanted to stay and talk to April and make amends but Rachel and Lucy did
nothing but interrupt.

"You are just like your mother leeching off the wealthiest man you just met. Stealing a
man from your own sister. Don't make me get rid of you just like…"

Lucy stood and threw her hands over her mother's mouth.

"Just like what? What did you do?" April felt goosebumps all over her body and a chill ran
up her spine. Did Rachel hurt her mother, she wondered. April stood from the table and
made her way round to Rachel.

The evening had taken a turn and Dean rushed to April's side and saw her hurt and
confused expression.

Martin's low voice came from behind, "What do you mean you got rid of my wife?"

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 75

[4/21, 11:04 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 75

Rachel brushed of her daughter's hands and stood with her hands folded in front of her.
"Nothing, I didn't mean anything by it. My point is you do not deserve this lifestyle."
Rachel glared at April.

April felt Dean's hands on her shoulders giving her comfort. She had started trembling
whether it was from anger or sadness she wasn't sure. With Rachel giving her father
tablets that had started to affect his body and make him feel unwell she had suspected
something may have happened to her mother.

Joseph stood up and walked to April's side, he didn't like to see her like this. He thought
that the problems in the Green family would be solved by showing that April had their
support but it seemed to be a lot darker than he had originally imagined.

Dean held April as she shook, he glared at the two women and announced, "If you have
anything to do with the death of April's mother Kathleen say it now and I will be lenient.
But if I find out later that you had something to do with her death and I will find out what
happened. There will be no mercy."
April was lost for words and clenched her hands into fists, the pain she felt from her
sharp fingernails piercing her palms kept her mind focused as she felt sick at the sight
of Rachel and Lucy that stood in front of her. One word came to mind, evil. These people
were pure evil.

"Mother maybe it's time to go home?" Questioned Lucy. She held her mother's sleeve and
gave her a slight tug.

Rachel realised that the words had slipped out too quickly and she had made a huge
mistake. She looked at Dean but his gaze was intimidating so she looked to Martin.
Martin's glare she was used to by now so she simply said, "We will go now and return
another day. I am feeling a bit unwell and may have said something I didn't mean."

Joseph spoke up as he saw Rachel take a small step back "I think you meant everything
you said. But before you go answer my grandson's question." Joseph frowned and
continued to glare at the women standing in front of him.

"I miss spoke. It was just all came out the wrong way. Lucy and I will leave you for today."
Lucy then backed out of the kitchen. She felt a trickle of sweat roll down her brow from
the sudden accusations and threats.

"Wait," Martin said as he walked towards Lucy and Rachel.

The pair stopped and Rachel composed herself as she turned around and smiled at
Martin.

April's eyes fell on her father as he walked towards Rachel and Lucy. If he left with them
now she knew she could never forgive him.

Rachel was anxious as Martin approached her, he held out his hand and she questioned
him, "What is it?"

"Key," Martin said that was all he could say. He had a lump in his throat after hearing
Kathleen's name.

Rachel looked at him in surprise, "What do you mean?"

Martin sighed and looked straight at Rachel as he said, "Rachel and Lucy give me your
keys. You can find somewhere else to go. You are no longer welcome in my home."

Rachel grabbed her keys from her pocket and unceremoniously flung them at Martin.

The keys hit his chest and Tom bent down to pick them up for him. Martin nodded to
thank him, he was finding standing hard at this point.

Lucy started to cry as she took out her keys, she walked towards Martin and held them
out to him. "But you're my daddy."

"No, I am not, its time your mother took you to meet your biological father," Martin
announced as he took the offered keys from Lucy's small hands. He felt guilty for how he
had treated his own daughter and not Lucy.

Rachel's stomach flipped at the mere mention of Lucy's biological father, he was a
nobody. She had a fling with a few men at the time Lucy was conceived, she couldn't
possibly tell her daughter what she thought.

Just as the mother daughter pair were walking out, Martin called out to Rachel,
"Remember to send me your new address of where you're staying."

Rachel halted her footsteps again and turned smugly and asked "And why should I
inform you of that? You are making me and your daughter homeless!"

"It's not your home and she is not my daughter. I will need your new address for the
divorce papers." Martin added coldly.

Rachel stuttered "You can't be serious? Over a few words that I misspoke today?"

Martin sighed and answered honestly "No it's after a lot of thought. You should have
known this was coming, after all, we have never truly been husband and wife so the
divorce will be quick enough."

"You can't do this! You can't be serious?" Rachel yelled at Martin. Why had all this
happened today, she looked to April and glared at her. It was all her fault she thought.

"I can and I am," Martin said as he moved to stand in front of April to block Rachel's icy
stare.

Rachel sneered and announced, "Well… be ready to make yourself homeless as well,
because as your wife I will get half of everything you own."

Martin sighed again at Rachel's greedy nature and answered her "That's where you are
wrong. I have signed over my business and am home to Dean here. So he owns
everything as of now I have nothing for you to take."

Rachel stood with her mouth gaping open, she couldn't believe all that had happened
today. "No no no… You can't do that."

"It's true," Dean announced and everyone turned to see his earnest expression.

April took it all in, when did her father and Dean meet and why didn't he tell her she
thought.

Dean leaned down and whispered in her ear, "I'll fill you in later I promise."

April was confused, angry and sad all at the same time. She knew Lucy had killed her in
her past life and she had suspicions that Rachel had helped her.

Lucy was smart but murder and a planned murder like her own took experience and time
to set up. April thought that Rachel had to have helped Lucy, she just wished that she
could remember more of what had happened during the final moments of her death.

She remembered her own feelings and what had happened in the weeks prior and during
her final moments but it was like her brain had blocked out Lucy's words. If only she
could remember, she thought.

April bit her lip holding in her anger as she watched the two women. She was glad her
father had asked Dean for help, it was probably the smartest move her dad had made,
she just wondered what had brought about the sudden change? Was it her discovery of
the tablets she wondered.
chat martinmartino on zero eight one eighty thirty fourteen twenty one to be added to his
whatsapp group.
Rachel sneered at Martin and said, "You can keep your sh*tty house and tiny company.
You think you can keep me down, me and my daughter don't need you or your money. I
have my own friends I can call upon."

"Mother?" Lucy held onto her mother's arm pulling her away.

Lucy wanted to stay to be around Dean but her own mother was ruining her time with
Dean. She didn't want Dean to see the ugly side of her mother and step father. It was
messy and her mother used so many harsh and unlady-like words.

She never cared about her mother's words but recently her temper had become a liability
and had only let her down. First at Walker Interiors and now in front of the man of her
dreams.

Martin looked at his daughter and all he felt was regret. Regret for all the years she had
been subjected to Rachels tongue and actions. It was his own fault, he knew that. Why
didn't he just raise her himself?

Martin looked straight at Rachel, "Go to your friends then, see how welcoming they are."

Rachel took a step towards April but as Martin had stood in front of her she could only
see part of her face as she said, "Enjoy the time you have."

As the threat left her mouth Dean swiftly moved towards Rachel and gripped her by the
throat, showing her no mercy. "No one threatens my love."

Rachel's eyes popped as her legs swung in the air and as she gasped for breath. She
didn't regret her threat as she meant it, she only regretted doing it in front of these
overprotective men.

Dean felt a hand on his arm. He glanced to the left and saw April she shook her head and
he let go of Rachel.

"I think it's time you go," Joseph announced.

Rachel was now laying on the hard tiled kitchen floor gasping for breath and she had one
hand supporting herself and the other against her chest. She was waiting for the oxygen
to fill her lungs, she looked around for help.
As she turned and held her hand out to her daughter Lucy she only saw that Lucy was
smiling at Dean. The ungrateful child showed no care that her mother was nearly choked
to death by the same man she was smiling at.

Rachel got herself up from the floor, her hair was still in disarray and her clothing was
now completely crumpled. She stood on shaky legs in her high heels and she gave a
short snort as she said, "This isn't over."

As she walked out she gripped her daughter's arm and walked out of the Davis Manor.

Lucy was being dragged away and knew she had to leave but she couldn't help but stare
at Dean. She shouted out to him, "Dean I am sorry for today but we will catch up again
soon."

Dean pulled April to him and held her in a loving embrace as he ignored the obnoxious
woman's shouts. His only concern right now was the information that April had just
received, he wanted her to know that she always had him so he instantly comforted her.

April watched the two women leave as Dean held her. She wasn't sure how long she
stood in his strong arms before she took a step back and saw the rest of the room
staring at them.

Her face heated up in embarrassment but she looked at her father and said, "Do you
want to fill me in?"

"Maybe we should all go and sit down," Joseph said, his voice was low and calming.

"What about dinner?" April asked. She was concerned that everyone may still be hungry
even though she had long lost her appetite.

"I will take care of it, go speak with your father," Bernie said and gave her a comforting
look. She wasn't aware that the Green household had as many dark secrets as the Davis.

April nodded and Dean held her hand as they both followed Joseph and Martin into the
living room.

Tom stayed in the kitchen with Robert and Sam to give the family privacy. They all helped
Bernie put away dinner.

April sat with Dean on one sofa facing Joseph and her father, she waited on someone to
fill her in. As the room was silent she looked to Dean.

Dean had hoped Martin would speak up but he saw his head was hung low so he started,
"Your father came to see me a week ago. He asked that Davis take the Green company in
as part of the conglomerate. He also signed over the Green house to me. This is all for
you, so Rachel will have no access to it."

April nodded, she understood that but she had one question so she asked, "Why?"
Martin rubbed his hands together unsure of his words but he finally spoke up and said,
"I'm sorry. I never should have married Rachel. She put you through hell and I ignored
everything that was happening because I buried myself in work and my own grief.. I am
truly sorry. Can you forgive me?"

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 76

[4/21, 11:04 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 76

April digested her father's words, he was remorseful and she knew that he was
vulnerable and engulfed in grief when he had married Rachel. She understood that, but
he had ignored all the hurtful words Rachel had said to her and he had known how she
had been treated by her and Lucy.

Could she forgive him fully? She could forgive but she could never forget. So she said, "I
forgive you for the past. The past isn't who we are, each day we learn from our mistakes
and we can only move forward and improve."

Martin beamed, he had got his daughter's forgiveness. That was all he had wanted, but
he asked, "So can we move forward? Can you let me make amends for my actions?"

"You don't have to make amends. I don't harbour any ill feelings for you. We can start a
fresh from today." April said. She held Dean's hand giving it a squeeze as she needed his
support. This was a big step for her.

Dean knew she would forgive her father as she was caring and gracious and that was
why he had helped him when he showed up at his office a week ago. He also knew what
a humbling moment it must have been to ask him for help and then ask his own daughter
for forgiveness.

"So what now?" April queried. The three men that she sat with were intelligent and at this
moment her emotions only clouded her own intelligence. She couldn't think straight, she
wanted Rachel and Lucy to suffer but she knew she had to be smart about it.

Dean let go of her hand and pulled her closer to him, "I will investigate your mother's
death, as long as I have your permission too?"

April nodded but then looked to her father.

Martin noticed his daughter's que and nodded as well, "I will be forever in your debt. You
have done so much for me recently."

"I didn't do it for you," Dean answered.

Martin now saw that Dean didn't just like his daughter, he loved her. A man who
protected you and showed you affection in the way that Dean had meant that he was in
love. He nodded and replied, "I am thankful nonetheless. For what you have done for me
and the way you treat my daughter."
Martin's gratitude rolled off Dean, he didn't need his thanks either as he only did it for
April. Whatever she needed he would do whether it was protection, love or support.

"While you are investigating April's mother's death I will get my team to monitor those
two imbeciles. We have to be careful now." Joseph announced.

Dean and Martin both agreed. It would be for April's own safety.

"Thanks," April said she felt drained from the build up of the evening and then the events
at dinner.

Dean noticed and said, "I'll take you upstairs, this evening has been a lot."

"No, I am okay." April disagreed, she didn't want to disappear after everything had
happened.

Dean quirked his eyebrow not believing her for a moment.

"Best go up and rest," Joseph said.

April then nodded.

"So if my grandfather says it you believe him?" Dean teased.

Martin stood and announced, "I will be off then and see you both another time. Get some
rest April and I am sorry for today… and for well... everything."

"Let's leave that in the past okay." April then stood and hugged her father before she
heard Tom's voice.

"Do I get a goodbye hug too?" Tom said as he walked out of the kitchen. He missed April,
the Green house felt empty without her.

April laughed and let go of her father and walked up to Tom as she embraced him too,
"Always." She said. Tom had been there when her father wasn't.

Dean looked to his grandfather giving him a knowing look before standing beside April
waiting on her to say her goodbye's.

"Good night April." Martin then said.

"Good night you two, safe home," April said and she walked to Dean and held his hand.

April and Dean walked up the stairs together and as they walked out of sight Joseph said
to Martin, "That girl is a warrior, a survivor from what I have heard and seen. You are very
lucky getting a second chance."

"I know. I won't take it for granted." Martin announced.

Martin and Tom both left together and Sam, Robert and Bernie entered the living room.
They sat with Joseph waiting for their orders.

Joseph thought for a moment before he gave orders. "Aprils safety is the most
important. We need to protect her from those two's evil schemes and My own son."
Joseph was aware that his son, Dean's uncle was just as lethal. With so many unknowns
they had to be ready just in case.

Robert nodded and said, "I will get some guards to watch over Rachel and Lucy."

"I will arrange to hack their phones," Sam said.

Joseph nodded in agreement.

"Today turned in a completely different direction," Bernie said. Her heart felt heavy for
April. To live with those vile women for years and now know that they may have killed
your mother was unexpected and she could only guess how angry April was feeling.

Upstairs April had sat on the bed and Dean kneeled down in front of her. He took off her
shoes and reached for her fluffy socks and placed them on her feet. She was always
cold so he wanted to warm her up.

Dean then stood and scooped her legs onto the bed so she was now sitting up on the
bed, he saw her far away stare and he sat down on the bed beside her. He played with a
piece of her hair as he waited for her to come back to him. She looked like she was a
million miles away.

"It's beautiful when you can be both soft and fire, angel and vixen," Dean said softly.

Dean's poetic words brought her back to the present moment. "You always know exactly
what to say to pull me back to you and make me smile. You are right though, I am fire, if
you want something salty and sweet, with no opinion, I am not the woman for you. I spit
flames, often." She joked.

"Where were you?" Dean asked. He held her cheek soothing her and himself with the
close connection. He saw her genuine smile and his heart felt lighter. He had thought he
had lost her to a dark place, he had a horrible feeling when he saw her like that.

"I was trying to remember Lucy's words. But maybe the incident was so traumatic that
my brain has forgotten it." April bit her lip as she tried to remember and explain to Dean.

Dean used his thumb to stop her from hurting herself as she bit her lip. He rubbed the
red mark on her lip "Do you want to tell me about it and maybe as you tell me you might
remember?" He asked.

April gazed at Dean, his reassuring gaze made her feel at ease. And so she started to tell
Dean as much as she could.

"You may think this is slightly bizarre but I was in my father's house cleaning and tidying
up as usual when I felt a sharp pain on my head. I think I was struck on the head and
then I passed out. When I woke up I couldn't see anything but smoke as it filled the
room."

April took a breath before she could continue, it was like being brought back. She could
smell the smoke and feel the heat of the room. She was scared and alone, she
continued, "As I crawled under the smoke to the door and tried to open it I remember
hearing Lucy's voice. I know she was laughing but I can't remember her words."

April glanced at Dean's shocked expression and continued "I know it sounds like a dream
and maybe it was."

Dean realised that this was not a dream, this was how she had died in her past life. He
had so many questions. His mind raced.

"Was it a dream or are you like me?" Dean then asked. His heart pounded in hope. He
wanted her to remember him in her last life but also he didn't want her to remember her
own tragic death.

April looked at Dean, she thought he looked excited and hopeful. She didn't know
whether to confess or not. Would he think that she is crazy she wondered.

Dean waited anxiously for her reply.

"Like you? What do you mean?" Asked April.

"Do you remember another life? Do you remember me from your past life?" Dean asked,
his heart raced and he held her hands anxiously.

"Yes," April answered simply.

Dean pulled her towards his chest and kissed her all over. He was overjoyed with
happiness. "Wait, yes to which question?" He asked as he slightly pulled back and gazed
into her eyes.

April laughed at his reaction, it wasn't the one she had expected. "Yes I remember my
past life and yes I remember saving your dumb ass in my last life," April said while
smiling.

"I took you home that night because you were familiar to me. Meeting you was like
listening to a song for the first time and knowing it would be my favourite." She teased.

Hearing her answer he dove on top of her, he held her face and kissed her lips
passionately. At this moment time stopped, the earth stopped spinning, the world was
silent, all he needed was her lips against his. He felt complete, they were both reborn.

April pushed his chest back and sat up facing Dean, her face was flush and her breathing
was uneven, "Wait, wait! So you said am I like you, what do you mean by that?"

Dean smiled and held her cheek lovingly as he answered honestly, "I was reborn to love
you."
Dean felt that was all he had returned for, to learn to love and be loved, just being around
her was intoxicating.

April felt a lump in her throat and tears filled her eyes. She felt overwhelmed by his
confession. April leapt onto his lap. Her fingers ran through his hair as she kissed him.

Dean held her hips and slid her dress up feeling her soft thighs.

April felt his hands and a shiver ran up her spine and heat pooled in her lower stomach,
she wanted him so badly that she started to pull his clothing off piece by piece and
discard them onto the floor.

A few hours later April lay sated on Dean's chest as she said "Dean." April's voice was
soft.

"Mmm?" Dean replied as he covered them both with the duvet cover.

"Your come is running down my thigh." She whispered, slightly out of breath. She wanted
to get up and clean herself but she was also exhausted from their long lovemaking
session.

Dean thought that was the hottest thing he had ever heard her say, his dick throbbed
once again. He found the wetness dripping down her leg, he ran a finger upward and
pushed it back inside of her.

Dean then held her close embracing her as they lay together. Love hits different when it's
real, it's honest.. It overwhelmed him at times but her love was never going to hurt him.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 77

[4/21, 11:04 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 77

April woke to her phone ringing, she was still sleepy and felt Dean's arms wrapped
around her in a tight embrace. She had to squeeze out from beneath him. Once she was
finally free from his grasp and she felt his arms loosen and she answered her phone and
sat upright. But it didn't last long she felt his head buried against her stomach and his
arms wrap around her waist again.

April rolled her eyes and answered in a whispered voice, "Hello."

"April it's me Aarna. Sorry to disturb you." Aarna's voice came from the other end of the
phone.

"Don't worry about that, are you okay?" April asked still whispering as not to wake Dean.

"Yes and no, I hate to ask but can you meet me at the hospital?" Aarna asked.
April could hear the train noise in the background and realised that her friend was on her
way back to the City. "Yes, I'll come to meet you at the train station."

"Are you sure, it's still very early?" Aarna asked.

"Yes, I'm sure what time will your train arrive?" April asked as she glanced down at Dean
who was sleeping soundly.

"I will arrive in about twenty minutes," Aarna replied.

April checked the time on her phone and replied "Okay I should make it by then if not
then wait for me I'll be there."

"Thank you, April." Replied Aarna. She was glad she had such a good friend in April.

"No worries, see you shortly." With that April hung up the phone and glanced down at the
adorable man that was sleeping against her, he had a small smile on his face as he slept.
She was happy he felt content and safe with her.

They both had such chaotic lives but together they could have peace.

April slowly moved out from his grasp as to not wake him, she pulled a pillow down and
switched her body for the pillow. She heard him mumble and hold the pillow tightly. She
sighed in relief and tiptoed towards the bathroom.

April got a quick wash and put her hair up in a ponytail before leaving the bathroom and
going into her walk in closet. She quickly grabbed her underwear, black leggings, a band
t-shirt and her converse and put them on before coming out of the closet again.

She checked on Dean, as he was still asleep she leaned over and lightly kissed his
forehead before tiptoeing out of their bedroom. The door was heavy and she closed it
slowly before taking a breath and walking normally down the stairs.

She heard noises in the kitchen and she presumed it was Bernie up and making a start
on breakfast. She took Dean's keys from the side table and walked out of the house. The
sun had started to rise and the air was cold and crisp so she dashed into the garage.

April pressed the button on Dean's keys and his black Bugatti flashed. She got inside it
and instantly noticed the Black sweatshirt in the passenger seat. She threw it on before
starting the car and heading towards the train station.

The roads were pretty empty and she had made it just on time for the train to arrive, she
heard the train whistle and got out of the car as she waited for Aarna. A few moments
later she saw her friend emerge from the train station. She was wrapped up and wearing
a bright pink fluffy jumper and white jeans

April smiled as she walked towards her to help put her luggage into the car and said,
"You okay?"

Aarna nodded but kept her head down. April didn't ask anything further and once Aarna's
luggage was in the back seat of the car they both got into the front.

April then turned to Aarna and asked, "So where too?"

"The hospital." Aarna quickly answered, she glanced out of the window.

April was in shock by Aarna's simple reply, "What's wrong? Why are we going to the
hospital and why are you avoiding looking at me?"

Aarna fiddled with her fingers nervously.

"Am I taking you to see Z?" She asked.

"No… I think I need a pregnancy test." Aarna answered as she continued to avoid April's
gaze.

"Oh, okay. No problem, everything will be okay Aarna trust me." April replied she knew
Aarna's predicament but she was glad that it wasn't anything serious.

"You think so?" Aarna looked to April, her eyes watery from her friend's reassurance.

"Yes, it'll be okay. You have me and anything you need to face we can face it together."
April smiled at her friend and reached out to hold her hand to stop her from fidgeting. But
Aarna surprised her by throwing her arms around her and hugging her.

"Thank you April, I am so worried and I couldn't tell my grandparents and I dare not say to
Zane." Aarna held on to April as she expressed her thoughts. She had stayed strong in
front of her grandparents but being comforted by April she felt relief and tears filled her
eyes.

April held her for a while longer until her friend released her from the hug, "I understand,
don't worry. I will take you to the hospital now and we can find out for sure."

Aarna nodded and dried her tears on her fluffy pink jumper before buckling her seatbelt.

Once they were both buckled in April headed towards the hospital with Aarna. To distract
her she filled her in on the dinner with Rachel and Lucy.

"I can't believe they had the nerve to invite themselves to the Davis manor like that then
act so shamelessly while they are there." Aarna was in shock, she had never met two
more delusional women.

"I know. But it all worked out for the best in the end. I have more questions than answers
now but my father has finally stepped up and kicked them out. Although my mother's
death is a mystery, I am sure Dean will help get me the answers I need.." April said as she
drove through the now busy streets.

From her death, in her last life, she had now presumed that Lucy wasn't smart enough to
arrange her death on her own. It meant that if Rachel had helped her daughter kill her
then what was to stop her from killing her mother.
Her mother had a separate condo and money all set up. She remembered then her
mother's letter she included her friend's name on the letter. She had to ring her to find out
what she knows if anything she thought as she drove.

April turned the car as she saw the hospital sign and she drove into the car park, it was
early enough and plenty of parking spaces so it didn't take long for her to find one and
stop the car. She looked to Aarna and smiled at her before reassuring her again, "No
matter what happens today, you got this and I will be with you every step of the way."

Aarna rushed forward and hugged April, she was glad she had worked up the courage to
ring April and ask for her company, "Thank you for keeping me company."

After their hug they both got out of the car and walked towards the entrance of the
hospital, April held Aarna's arm as they walked. This was Zane's hospital but it was so
huge that April and Aarna were sure that he wouldn't find out that they were there.

They walked straight to the early pregnancy unit and received a form from the front desk.
Aarna sat down and started to fill out the form and April sat beside her.

Aarna then noticed Zane's secretary Arlo walking towards them. She threw the forms at
April, April hadn't met Zane's secretary and was taken aback for a moment when she
heard a voice from beside her.

"Are you okay miss? Does Zane know your here? He could help you." Said the friendly
voice.

Aarna saw Zane's secretary Arlo glance down at her stomach and she panicked, she
pointed at April, "Im here to support my friend."

April smiled and stood beside her friend, the young man seemed friendly so she smiled
and replied, "She here for me."

Just then a voice shouted, "Number forty five please." For privacy, they didn't use names
and that was Aarna's number.

Aarna turned to April, "That's you, go on ahead." She pushed her forward.

April stood for a moment before she followed after the nurse, she had seen Aarna's
panic and didn't want to go against her so she went with it. She needed information on
going on the contraceptive pill anyway.

The young secretary still felt unsure but he smiled and nodded, "Okay then, have a good
day." Arlo then walked away.

Aarna breathed a huge sigh of relief and glanced down the corridor, April was gone. She
then walked to the desk and filled out another form, she would wait her turn again.

Inside of the doctor's office, an older lady sat across the desk from April and said, "Form
please." She didn't even look up in April's direction.
April sat down and explained, "I'm sorry I haven't filled it in properly, I lifted my friends
form by mistake."

The older lady looked up sternly, "Fine, just tell me what you are here for today?"

April was glad she had got this doctor as she may have put Aarna off with her quiet
nature and the doctor's approach. She smiled and asked, "I would like to start the
contraceptive pill please."

The older doctor gave her a curt look and pointed while saying, "Get up on the couch for
me."

April stood and walked to the hospital bed, it was cold and hard with a white roll down
the front of it, she sat up on it and the older lady approached her, she took out her
stethoscope and held it to Aprils arm and held her pulse.

"When was your last period?" Asked the older lady as she draped her stethoscope over
her neck again.

"Emm." April couldn't remember with everything going on she hadn't taken note and her
periods had all been mixed up between this life and her past so she had no regular
period.

The older lady huffed and said, "Lie back."

Although she was curt April complied and lay back.

"Lift up your shirt." The older doctor requested as she pulled a chair forward and turned
on the machine beside her.

April did as she requested and lay there, she didn't know anything about being on the
contraceptive pill and wasn't sure of what to query so she lay there waiting. She saw the
doctor put on a pair of blue gloves then she felt cold jelly on her stomach and saw the
Doctor use the ultrasound machine on her stomach.

"Will this tell you if I am due my period soon?" April asked.

The older doctor was staring at the computer and continued to rub her stomach with the
ultrasound machine. She then sighed before saying, "No it doesn't. You are three weeks
pregnant though so I shall not be prescribing and contraceptive pill as it is harmful to the
baby."

The doctor then rubbed her stomach with some white roll and took off her gloves, April
lay there in shock before sitting up, "Excuse me but did you say, baby?"

"Yes you are three weeks pregnant, jump down off the couch and I will give you some
health pamphlets." The older Doctor announced before she then got up and returned to
her desk.
April pulled her t-shirt down but sat for a moment before walking numbly to sit in front of
the doctor again. The doctor gave her the pamphlets and she glanced at them.

"You will need to get some folic acid and take it daily. Eat well, rest and return to us for
an appointment in nine weeks. You can make the appointment at the front desk."

April nodded and she stood up, "Thank you." She said before then walking out of the
doctor's room where she met Aarna.. She saw in Aarna's hands the same pamphlets.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 78

[4/21, 11:04 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 78

Meanwhile, Arlo walked straight to his office. The surrounding nurse's tried to stop him
to flirt with him but today he had no interest. He was sure that his boss's girlfriend was
hiding something. He walked to the stairs and flew up at them two at a time.

When he got to his office he didn't even stop to take his coat off or knock on Zane's
office door. He opened the door wide and saw Zane with his head down typing on his
laptop, surrounded by documents and patient charts.

"Coffee?" Zane asked, not lifting his head he just held his left hand out waiting for the
cup, expecting the intruder was Arlo.

Arlo pushed the laptop closed to get Zane's complete attention.

"Hey!" exclaimed Zane as he looked up at Arlo's anxious face, "What is it?" He asked.

"Your girlfriend is downstairs in the waiting room of the early pregnancy unit," Arlo
announced. "She said she was there for her friend, but I think she was lying."

Zane was in shock as he processed the information, he just stared at Arlo.

"Go!" Arlo said and that woke Zane up.

Zane stood and rushed to the door he rushed to the lift and hit the button.

"The stairs will be quicker." Arlo's voice announced from behind him.

Zane nodded and burst through the door of the stairs, he flew down the stairs, taking
multiple at a time. He did stumble a few times but he didn't stop running.

He reached the early pregnancy floor and walked out, his hair was messy from running
his hands through it while working but he was still extremely good looking. Many stared
at the young handsome doctor but he ignored them and quickly walked to the desk.

Zane was about to ask the reception staff when he heard two girls chatting, he
recognised both voices. He walked away from the reception desk and glanced down the
corridor where he saw his love and April standing there talking.

Both Aarna and April glanced at each other and the pamphlets in their hands.

"You're?" Aarna started to say but her words were lost in her moment of shock.

"So are you," answered April.

They giggled, they were nervous and still in shock. It was all so sudden and it was all
very overwhelming and unexpected.

"Aarna?" Zane's deep voice came from down the corridor.

"Oh f*ck." Aarna cursed, she tried to hide the pamphlets behind her back but it was too
late.

Zane approached her and held out his hands to her, his love was in front of him. He had
wanted to see her, to apologise and fix things between them. Now he was given this
opportunity of a fresh start he hoped that she would be open.

Aarna took a small step back, "You don't have to be involved. I don't want anything from
you. I wasn't trying to trap you into a relationship." Aarna rambled out quickly. It was all
true and she didn't want Zane to think badly of her.

"It's okay, I'm here for you and our baby. Please come." Zane had reached the two girls
but he still saw Aarna's worry, he stood and held his arms open wide waiting for her.

Aarna glanced at April and saw her smile back at her, she then rushed into Zane's warm
and comforting arms.

Zane was instantly relieved, he held his love in his arms once again. He would put her
first this time, work would come second. He could always earn money but he could never
find another love as he had with Aarna.

April was happy for her friend and she smiled at the two of them and said, "I will leave
Aarna with you."

Aarna tried to pull away from Zane but he held on as she talked to April, "Are you going to
be okay?"

"Always," April said as she smiled and walked away from Zane and Aarna. She wanted
the couple to have time together and talk things through.

She held tightly to the pamphlets and walked through the hospital once she had walked
out of the hospital she glanced around. Her mind raced, she couldn't believe she was
pregnant, it was unplanned.

She was so lost in thought she had forgotten where she had parked. Just then she saw a
man in an all black suit approach her. She took a few steps back as she was about to run
back to the hospital when she saw him hold his hands up.
"I work for Mr Davis as a guard, your car is in section C." He then took a step back.

April's heart had sped up. She was afraid, to begin with, but as she noticed the Davis
family crest on the guard's suit lapel she let out a breath and it soothed her unease. She
then nodded, "Thank you."

April then walked towards section C and easily found Deans car, she got inside and
started to read the pamphlets. She digested the information, but it was still
overwhelming. There was so much she didn't know.

Her head started to hurt so she decided to drive home to the Davis Manor. On the way
she thought about telling Dean, should she tell him? How will he take the news she
thought.

Before long she had reached the Davis manor, she saw Sam in the garden, he seemed to
be rushing.

April frowned and parked the car, she got out quickly and asked, "What's wrong?"

"Oh, April you're here! We were worried when a guard reported you had gone to the
hospital. The house has descended into chaos." Sam reported.

April sighed, she didn't mean to cause any disruption. She had thought she would be
home again before anyone was awake. She leaned back into the car and took out the
pamphlets, tucked them into her leggings and pulled Dean's sweater down to hide them.

Sam didn't say a word but he knew something was up, but didn't ask. She seemed okay
and he walked with her back into the Davis house.

As April walked into the house she saw Dean rushing down the stairs, his bed head made
her giggle. "Where's my handsome man going?"

Dean saw her and he stopped on the stairs and he smiled instantly all worry on his face
disappeared. She was okay, he thought. He rushed down to her and pulled her into his
chest and gave her a bear hug.

"Don't leave me in bed alone in the morning, Always wake me please?" Dean said
worriedly.

April barely heard him as he crushed her to his body. His hugs always soothed her but
then she remembered the baby and she pushed him away slightly.

"What's wrong?" He asked, his concern came back.

"Nothing." She rubbed her head and continued, "I have a sore head."

Dean rubbed her head and pulled her to his side and guided her into the kitchen.

April saw Bernie, "Good Morning Bernie."

"You're back, would you like some breakfast?" Bernie smiled and asked.

"Yes please," April answered.

Dean then picked her up and placed her onto the kitchen counter. He walked to the
cupboard above the sink and took out a first aid kit.

"April, are you hurt?" Bernie walked forward in concern.

"I'm okay, it is just a sore head is all," April said.

"I will make some chamomile tea, it can be calming." Bernie then filled the kettle and took
out some cups.

"Thank you," April said, she smiled as she was being doted on by not only Dean but
Bernie too. In her past life, she had never had anyone make her a cup of tea before.

Den then took out the box of tablets and took out two, Bernie handed him a bottle of
water and he offered both to April.

April smiled and thanked him, "Thanks." He was always so caring and sweet.

Dean saw her hair up in a ponytail and he pulled it out playfully. "You look amazing in my
sweatshirt." He said.

"Hey!" April said but the rest of the words were lost as he picked her up and brought her
to the living room. He then placed her on his lap and as he saw her get self conscious
and glance around he stroked her cheek.

"I saw you were a million miles away, where did you go?" Dean asked as he held her
close.

"This morning or there now when I was thinking in the kitchen?" April asked, but she
didn't want to answer either.

"Both, of course, I want to help and hear you out," Dean said. He wanted to hear all her
thoughts as he saw they only caused her to worry and overthink.

"I was thinking how in my past life no one took care of me or offered me a cup of tea,"
April answered truthfully. This was the easier conversation of the two questions.

Dean sighed and pulled her even closer, "Now you will always have someone who truly
loves you and will always be here to dote on you."

"I know but.." April started to say but Dean cut her off again.

"No buts, except this one!" Dean then grabbed her ass. As she laughed and pushed his
hands away they touched her thigh and he felt something strange. He pulled up his
sweatshirt and asked, "What's this?" He was holding the pamphlets in his right hand as
he asked.

April sat on his lap and glanced at the pamphlets then at Dean, she had two options. Tell
him that they were having a baby or use Aarna as an excuse. Did she want to tell him or
surprise him with the news?

The longer April took the more concerned he was, he then opened the pamphlets but
April stopped him and took them from him.

He frowned but she said, "Wait!" He was never a patient person but for her, he would
wait.

"This morning I got a call from Aarna, she seemed upset and so I offered to pick her up
as she was headed home on the train. When I met her she asked me to take her to the
hospital. I initially thought it was to meet Zane but she needed to go get a test done."
April stopped at that, she didn't know whether to continue or not.

"If it's between you and your friend don't worry about telling me, I won't pry any further."
Dean saw her concern and said. He played with her hair to soothe her.

"No, I can tell you. So I went with her but she bumped into someone and pretended that it
was me that needed a pregnancy test. Anyway, I ended up going in her place when the
doctor called her." She stopped again and glanced around. She didn't know how to
continue.

Dean rubbed her back and gave her the time she needed.

April smiled and said, "I went in her place because we have been busy so I wanted to get
some protection."

Dean smiled, "We have been busy but I don't want you to worry about that. I can sort all
that out."

"Emm the thing is that won't be necessary." April glanced around and saw some shadows
in the hallway, knowing that the whole Davis household was probably listening.

"Of course it is, I won't have you taking a pill every day. It's my fault for not thinking
ahead." Dean reassured her.

"Dean." April looked at him, the moment felt right.

"Yes, my angel," Dean said as he played with her hair.

"We are going to have a baby," April said and saw him freeze.

Dean was shocked for a moment before he then picked her up and swung her around in
the air, he was over the moon.

April giggled as he spun her, he stopped and she wrapped her arms around his waist and
he kissed her. This kiss was full of love and affection. She was everything he had ever
hoped for and she kept giving to him.

"I'm going to be a daddy?" Dean beamed.

"Put April down you're going to make her dizzy." Joseph's voice sounded.. He was
overjoyed with happiness himself.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 79

[4/21, 11:04 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 79

Soon, Grandpa Joseph, Robert, Sam and Bernie had joined the two of them in the living
room.

As Dean heard his grandfather's concern he realised that in his joy he may be making
April's headache worse so he sat down again on the couch with April still on his lap. He
didn't want to part with her, he was so overjoyed.

April tried to get off of Dean's knee but he didn't let her budge, she gave up as she
noticed the rest of the family joining them in the living room.

They all sat around and congratulated the couple on their happy news.

"You will have to stay here then, there's no way you can have a baby in that small condo.
Babies need room to grow."

"You will need help with a baby too, I have experience and can help you," Bernie added.
She was a young girl with no mother around to help her, she knew that a new mum would
need help, as babies need a lot of care and attention. She had also helped raise Dean
from a baby.

"Grandpa that won't be necessary." Dean didn't want to stay too much longer in his
grandfather's house, his uncle was still a threat.

"What's wrong with staying here? This place was excellent for you growing up." Joseph
remarked.

He had been hoping for a great grandchild and now he had got his wish his ungrateful
grandson wanted to move out. This news also meant that he didn't have to go out for his
evening walks anymore. It was getting colder and he preferred to stay at home, warm by
the fire.

"There is nothing wrong with living here. But myself and April will look for a place of our
own together." Dean replied he wanted a home with a garden for his family. His
grandfather's home was fine but it never felt like home to him.

April saw that this would become a bigger issue if she didn't intervene, "Grandpa I love
staying here but this was always temporary. We can look for somewhere nearby and stay
here until we are ready to move. How's that sound?"

She also wanted a home of her own, the condo was great and was nearly finished being
renovated but she realised that Dean maybe wanted a more for them and their family as
it expanded. They could still keep the condo as they had shared so many memories
there.

Joseph frowned but as he thought about it longer he knew that April was right, they
needed their own space. He wondered how much he would have to offer the old goat
next door to move out so that he could gift it to April.

Deciding that buying the house next door was his next plan he beamed as he replied,
"You're right, a home of your own is more practical and if we live close by I can visit
often." He planned on removing the fence between the two properties straight after
purchasing it.

Dean saw the twinkle in the old man's eyes, "What are you up to?" He had agreed so
quickly, usually, there would be more of a protest.

"Up to? What do you think of me? I just agree with April, isn't that okay??" Joseph dodged
Dean's questions.

"Mmm… whatever you have planned stop it," Dean said.

April wanted to change the subject as she didn't want this to turn into a row between
grandpa and Dean, "Oh, I forgot to rebook my appointment I was so surprised by the
news that I just walked out."

"We can do that later, I will go with you," Dean replied, he couldn't wait to see the baby
himself.

"I don't want you to have to get out of work." April shook her head, she didn't want him to
have to cancel meetings and then work late into the night to catch up just for an
appointment, it was still early enough, and she would only be twelve weeks by then.

"I don't have to, I want too silly." Dean lightly flicked her forehead, she was always
thinking of herself as an inconvenience.

"Okay then. Also, why are guards following me? It's unnecessary." April asked, she didn't
like to be followed where ever she went.

"I think it's even more necessary now," Dean answered, he was concerned for her safety
and now the babies.

"Me too, those two idiot women are lethal. I wouldn't put anything past them." Grandpa
Joseph added, he was concerned that if the two women or even Dean's uncle found out
that April was pregnant something may happen to her.

"The guards are for your protection, their presence may be an inconvenience to you but I
have trained them myself so you should have no worries, Robert replied. He made a
point of training and getting to know each guard the Davis family had.

Dean also knew the guard that he had arranged to take care of April, "If it makes you feel
better, do you want to meet your guard. He is big, but I think you would like him."

April remembered the tall and broad guard, he did startle her and he would be quite
intimidating but he seemed friendly to her, "If you insist on me having a guard follow me
I'd rather get to know him. I would rather he walk beside me and not behind me."

"Okay deal." Dean was happy with her compromise.

"Well that's settled I will go out for a walk, Robert won't you join me?" Joseph asked
Robert as he stood up to leave.

Robert was confused but stood up and followed him out of the living room. "Why are we
going for a walk this early on a Sunday morning?" Robert asked.

"I need you to help me buy the house next door and that old goat quiet likes your face so
I am bringing you with me to sweeten the deal," Joseph replied as he put on his coat and
walked out of the manor.

Robert stood in shock before grabbing his own coat and following after Joseph.

Back in the living room, Bernie had excused herself to go finish breakfast and Sam
followed her to give the young couple some space.

April felt less self-conscious sitting on Dean's knee when they were alone. She snuggled
into his chest, "So are you okay with the news?"

"Okay? Are you nuts? I'm over the moon with our news. Our wee family is growing." Dean
smiled and replied. He had so much to get ready for now. They had to find a suitable
home and resolve their internal family issues.

April smiled but saw his facial expression change, she knew his concerns as she felt
them too, "About Rachel and my mother's death, do you think we will find out anything.
It's been so many years since then?" April asked.

I will make a phone call today to a private investigator, he is very good at his job. Don't
worry we will solve this." Dean reassured her.

April nodded, "I have a phone number for my mother's friend. Maybe she knows
something, I was going to ring her today."

Dean kissed her forehead, "Okay but don't stress too much. It will all be okay, nothing
buried ever stays buried for long."

April nodded, he was right fate works in mysterious ways after all they had both been
reborn to get another chance in this life. She smiled, "Everything happens for a reason."

Dean agreed with her, "Yes and I was very lucky to get another chance to love you."
"Dean, you say got another chance but we only met the one time." April gazed up at his
honey brown eyes as she asked.

"We only met once but once was enough for me. I kissed you on the forehead that night
and kept an eye on you. You seemed happy so I didn't interfere but now I wish I had of
taken you with me that evening. Why where you living in that small and damp
apartment?" He know could get the answers he wanted from her so he didn't hold back.

"You kissed me, when?" April asked, she was surprised that he had kissed her and she
had never known.

"While you slept on the sofa," Dean replied simply as he kissed her forehead again.

"That's assault." April teased back.

"Yes, it is." Dean laughed.

"I moved out of my father's house because I had got into a row with Lucy and James had
said he had somewhere for me to live. I foolishly thought he was being kind till I moved
into the apartment. They had moved me out of the house so they could take advantage
of my father's money and steal my mother's paintings." She was exasperated at herself
for her own stupidity in her past life.

Dean saw her furrowed brows and he smoothed out the creases with his thumb, "Don't
frown so much." He scolded.

He hated that she had loved another man, though he doubted it was love it was more like
brain fog. She couldn't possibly have loved James the way she now loved him.

April looked away from him, she felt ashamed of her past self, "Thankfully I have learnt
my lesson and stopped this all from happening again. James and Lucy don't even seem
that close in this lifetime." She shared with Dean.

Dean frowned, "Stop saying other men's names in my presence especially that imbecile."
He despised James for his part in April's downfall in her past life.

April rolled her eyes, "So possessive! Well, I'm sorry to tell you but I will be meeting with
him next week at Walker Interiors to go over his home renovation."

Dean smirked, "Oh I know."

"You do?" April enquired, "How do you know?"

"He asked Casey for you in particular so Casey informed me. Michael will be with you
during your meeting." Dean announced.

April laughed, "Okay fair enough, it'll be an eventful meeting then." She could only
imagine what Michael would do or say to James.
She thought of Aarna at that moment and remembered she hadn't told Dean yet about
her pregnancy, "I forgot to tell you Aarna is pregnant too."

"Really? I will have to phone Zane and congratulate him. That will be nice you and your
friend both pregnant together." He said.

"Yes, we can go shopping, talking about friends I will go phone my mother's friend." April
then stood up and Dean got up with her.

Bernie came out of the kitchen at that moment, "Breakfasts on the table."

"Looks like I will ring her after breakfast," April said, she noticed then how hungry she
was and she checked the time. With so much going on it was now late morning nearly
the afternoon.

April and Dean then walked towards the kitchen. Dean noticed his grandfather and
Robert appear behind him so he asked, "How was your walk?"

"Eventful." Robert quickly answered and he wiped his brow. He felt like he had just been
used by the old man.

Dean was confused and looked at his grandfather for answers, "Just what have you been
up to?"

"Nothing, he is being dramatic," Joseph answered as he frowned at Robert.

He didn't want to Dean to know what he had just done. He would tell April on her own and
she could convince that grandson of his what is best for the family.

In the kitchen they had all sat around the table and enjoyed a full home cooked
breakfast. Bernie had made scrambled eggs, fried eggs, bacon, sausage, potato bread
and soda bread. April had helped herself and felt full afterwards.

She made a cup of tea and excused herself to the garden to ring Marie her mother's
friend, she sat at the gazebo and searched for her number and rang it.

She was nervous and didn't know where to start or what to say. The phone then
connected and she heard a female voice say, "Hello?"

"Hello, my name is April Jones.. Is this by any chance Marie Wisdom?" April asked
nervously.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 80

[4/21, 11:05 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 80

April had used her mum's maiden name as she was sure Marie would make the
connection. She was correct as she heard the voice turn warm.
"Jones? Little April, are you Katie's daughter?" Marie asked. She was surprised and
happy to hear from her old friend's daughter.

"Katie? Do you mean Kathleen?" April enquired, she wasn't sure of her mother's
nicknames.

"Yes, sorry I used to call her Katie for short. We were very good friends. Are you okay?"
Marie asked, she didn't want to presume why April was ringing her.

April giggled, "Yes I am okay, I just wanted to talk to you about my mum."

"Of course. You must be doing well if you found your mothers letter and rang me, you are
just as smart as she was." Marie said.

April smiled hearing that she was like her mother, she was never told that before.
"Thanks. I found my mothers two letters and she left your contact details on one of
them. I also moved into her condo."

"Oh the condo, I have such good memories with your mother in that place. It was our
home away from home." Marie sounded warm and light hearted as she spoke about her
memories.

April was glad her mum had such a good friend it reminded her of herself and Aarna.
"You were good friends then?"

"The best. How's your dad?" Marie asked, her tone slightly changing.

"He married Rachel… But he is getting a divorce now." April didn't know how much she
should say.

"Aghh, good good. He isn't such an idiot then. Sorry, that's your dad." Marie chuckled on
the other end of the phone.

"It's okay, he was an idiot but I think he was just lost in grief and the tablets didn't help,"
April confessed.

"I tell you what, I have just finished my latest fashion project. How about I fly over and
see you? That way we can chat more in depth." Marie offered, she had so much to say
and not all of it should be said over the phone.

"That sounds great, you can stay in the condo and relive some memories if you like?"
April offered, she looked forward to hearing more stories of her mother. Her father could
tell her many stories but she never liked to ask him as she knew how her loss had
affected him.

"Can I? Okay then I will let you go so I can book a flight," Marie said quickly, she was
eager to see April. She had last seen April when she was just three years old.

"Okay, message me when you get here and I will come to pick you up."
"Okay see you soon April… and thank you for calling me." Marie was very grateful to hear
April's voice. She had no husband and no child of her own. She had thrown herself into
her work for the past fifteen years and each time she finished a fashion show she would
feel lonely so she would start another one. Now she hoped for family.

April then hung up the phone. She was very happy, she sipped her tea and stared out
onto the lake. It was a peaceful moment.

"Cough cough."

April glanced to the left of her and saw Grandpa Joseph standing there with his hands
behind his back. She smiled, "Come and sit with me grandpa, it's a beautiful day."

Joseph jumped at the offer and sat beside her, he set a box of chocolates on the table.
She smiled at the chocolates and he added, "It's to go with your tea."

April was full after brunch but seeing the chocolates she smiled and opened the box and
took one out. They sat for a minute before she heard a sigh.

She smiled, she was well aware of grandpa's tactics now but she played along and
asked, "What's wrong grandpa?"

"It's just I will be so lonely when you leave I don't think my heart could take it. You know I
am getting older." Grandpa Joseph started his plan to get April on his side.

"But we will come visit you, Grandpa, you won't be alone. You also have Bernie, Robert
and Sam to keep your company." April held his arm as she explained. She waited for him
to say whatever it was that he wanted to.

"Yes, I do have them." Joseph begrudged his three friends now. But he thought for a
moment before he said, "On my walk this morning I just so happened to come across the
old goat. I mean my lovely neighbour Mrs Sheridan."

"Oh, how is she?" April asked, she wasn't sure why he had disappeared so quickly from
her news this morning. It was not normal for him to go for a walk that early in the day.

"She is good. She likes Robert a lot. She told me that she has decided to move." Joseph
watched her expression, if he got April on his side he didn't have to worry what his
grandson had to say. After all, the Davis men were fools only when it came to the women
that they loved.

"Is she, that seems strange, hasn't she lived there all her life?" April asked. "Why would
she move?"

"Well that I am not sure of, but I like to live a quiet life so I offered to buy her home and
she agreed. Now it will need to be updated but when I purchase the house next door why
dont you and Dean move into it. It is close by so we can all help with the baby and it's a
very safe gated community." Joseph announced, he waited for her reply anxiously.
"You want me and Dean to move in next door?" She laughed before she continued. "What
will you do next, take down the side gate and join the two houses into one large
compound.." She joked but she noticed the sparkle in his eyes as she spoke. "You already
thought of that didnt you?"

"I mean it had crossed my mind. But that would be your call." Joseph felt a little shy,
which wasn't like him. He could be in a business meeting and be under heavy fire with
his employees and not feel as unnerved as he did right now. "So what do you think?" He
added.

April wasn't sure if he was teasing or if he had really gone next door and bought a whole
house just to keep her close by, so she asked"About moving next door? You already
bought it, didn't you?"

Joseph answered honestly, "Yes." He had hoped she wouldn't be annoyed by his
presumptuous tactics at keeping her close by.

April giggled, "Okay."

"You said yes!" Joseph beamed at her response. His gamble had paid off, he was
overjoyed with her response.

"You're surprised?" April smiled at his behaviour, she wasn't aware that she had impacted
his life so much that he would buy a whole house just to stay close. Is this what family is,
she wondered.

She then added, "I love spending time with you and I don't want to move far away from
my family. Moving next door would be the most sensible option."

Joseph slapped his knee, he was delighted, "Great. The old goat, I mean Mrs Sheridan is
moving out in a week so you can go and view it then. Let Robert know what needs to be
done and he will get everything ready."

"You have thought of everything." April smiled, he had really everything sorted it seemed
like she only had to agree to it.

Joseph then added, "I was excited and didn't want to miss the opportunity."

"Well you can tell Robert that he can remove the boundary fence, one huge garden
sounds perfect. We can come and go as we please that way without having to go
through the front door all the time." April wanted to be part of a family unit and whatever
made Joseph happy she would do.

"I leave you both alone for ten minutes and you both have planned out my life." Dean's
melodic voice came from the side. His tall and broad body leaned against the gazebo's
pillar.

Both April and Joseph jumped at the deep cello voice that came from beside them.

April smiled and she felt slightly guilty for planning their future without him "Are you
mad?" She questioned.

Grandpa Joseph saw that the two would need some alone time. He was smiling on the
inside though as he knew April wouldn't go back on her word and Dean would be easily
swayed by her. He got up and excused himself, leaving the two alone in the garden.

Dean then joined April in sitting in the gazebo and replied, "At you never."

"What about living next door?" April asked sheepishly, she leaned against his arm and
held on to it. He was warm and he gave her comfort just by being near her.

Dean thought for a moment and glanced around. It was peaceful and quiet, April felt at
home here. It was what he was looking for so he replied honestly, "Well it's not ideal and
yet it is. We will have less privacy but also you will have more company and I will feel at
ease because you have family here so it will be safer."

"I had also thought that. It will be handy too after the baby comes, we will need help.
Babies are a handful and…" April was on a rant of all the positives but Dean cut her off
before she could finish.

"And we will need babysitters nearby," Dean announced. He wanted the baby and April to
be safe and the more people around her the better. His uncle and her step mother was
still a huge problem.

"Babysitters?" April questioned.

"Yes, we still need us time. I have seen far too many relationships fall apart after a child
comes along and that is because they forget to still keep the spark alive." Dean added. he
didn't tell her it was for her safety because he didn't want her to stress or worry about the
negatives while she was pregnant.

"I don't worry about that, I love hard and love for life. I won't give up that easily either."
April reassured him, she didn't worry about her future with Dean. He was grounded,
loving and affectionate, he was the complete package. There was no wavering from a
man like that.

"Good, me too. So we are in agreement." Dean gave a small laugh, yes he loved her and
would never leave her side.

"Agreement?" She glanced up and saw the warm honey flecks in his eyes sparkle. She
felt the need to poke his dimple.

"Yes to forever," Dean added, he thought that this was now the second small proposal he
had done in a few days. He should really start thinking of the next step. He didn't want
his girlfriend to have his baby, he wanted his wife to be having his baby.

"I thought we had already settled that but yes." April then answered. She had more in this
life in regards to friendship, relationships and good fortune in her career than she had
ever dreamed of in her past life.
"Let's go inside, it's getting cold." Dean then guided her inside his grandfather's house. He
wanted alone time but now he had something to plan. He wanted to return to his office
so he could do so in privacy.

Meanwhile, in the five star Fitzwilliam Hotel, Rachel and Lucy were staying in the
penthouse together. They were both in the living room of the large penthouse suite and
the butler had just served them some champagne.

This is where they had stayed ever since they had left the Davis house.

"I have to admit this is better than that idiot man's house," Lucy said as she sipped her
champagne and lounged on the sofa.. The view was beautiful and it overlooked the
whole of the City.

Rachel huffed, of course, it was better than Martin's home but did her daughter look
down on her sacrifices in order to give her that home? She never loved Martin; she had
just wanted what Kathleen had and at the time she wanted it so much she took it by any
means necessary.

"Yes it is but do you think your mother is made of money? We have to think of how to get
rid of April and get you into the Davis manor." Rachel couldn't do things the way she
usually did. She saw that now.

She had been naive and thought the same tactics she had used over twenty years ago on
Martin would not work on a man like Dean. Martin was a foolish businessman but Dean
was intelligent and savvy on his own.

Lucy glanced at her mother and asked, "Mother, what happened between you and April's
mother Kathleen?"

Lucy had always wondered but had never asked but since Martin had brought it up today
she had wondered even more what had happened between the two women. She
wondered did her mother kill Kathleen, surely not.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 81[4/21, 11:05 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE

©Sir Zach

EPISODE 81

Lucy glanced at her mother and asked, "Mother, what happened between you and April's
mother Kathleen?"

Lucy had always wondered but had never asked but since Martin had brought it up today
she had wondered even more what had happened between the two women. She
wondered did her mother kill Kathleen, surely not.

Rachel's eyes widened, "How dare you! Do not mention that woman's name in my
presence."

Lucy was taken aback at her mothers harsh tone. But she wanted answers because if
she could kill Kathleen she hoped that she would kill April.

"I didn't mean anything by it mother, I just hoped that…" Lucy left the rest of her question
hanging.

Rachel gave off a dry laugh, "Yes I can help you. I really should have killed the brat along
with her mother but at the time I needed April for leverage."

"Leverage?" Lucy was only interested in why she didn't kill April when she was younger,
she didn't care that she had Killed Kathleen. If her mother had done it once she could
probably do it again and that made Lucy immensely happy.

Rachel sighed she hated talking about this and especially hated to explain herself, "Yes…
she was leverage so I left her alive." she didnt like to discuss this topic as it brought up
feelings of the past but she continued, "Martin would never love another woman that I
knew but he did want a mother for his poor motherless rat of a daughter."

"Smart move mother." Lucy agreed. Her mother had so many tricks up her sleeve and had
gotten where she wanted from one easy move. Lucy was in awe, she didnt want to get
her hands dirty but if her mother arranged everything then her hands would be clean.

Lucy placated her mother further, "Mother you were so smart from such a young age
now you are older and much more experienced im sure you will think of a way to deal
with April."

Rachel smiled and sipped on her champagne, "Of course I do. I was too busy using April
to get you good grades now we dont need her we can get rid of her.

"And when Dean is upset due to her loss you can swoop in and comfort him. Play the
game." Rachel added, she laughed and continued. "Kathleen and her daughter are too
easy, Martin was easy. The only problem may be Dean, we have to strike quickly before
he can put blocks in our way."

"So what's the plan mother," Lucy asked. She sat forward and set her empty champagne
glass down. She was eager to hear the plan she wanted Dean and she didnt care how
she got him.

She had thought the man of her dreams was James, she never thought she could meet
Dean. For years she slept with many men that said they could help her achieve that but it
all came to nothing. But now she had bigger dreams and wishes for the future.

Rachel smile disappeared, she thought of what she had to do years ago and to get back
into that mindset took her to a dark place. She created her perfect future and now she
had to create a better life for her daughter because her daughter's benefits are also hers.

Kathleen was slowly poisoned over time, twenty years ago she could give Kathleen a
non-tracible drug that slowly ate away at her. But now technology was better and the
drugs she had used all those years ago were easily traced in food. Even Martin had
found out.
Rachel knew that Martin was only getting better and not worse as Kathleen had. He had
found out, Rachel had her suspicions but couldn't prove that he had stopped taking the
drugs she gave him. He had started locking doors that used to be open, he wasn't tierd or
sore anymore.

Kathleen found out all too late and her organs had started to shut down by that time. She
had confronted Rachel but as it was too late and due to her ill health Kathleen suffered a
heart attack. It was the best moment in Rachels life.

Coming back to the here and now she answered her daughter, "Mother is tierd but I have
a plan. Leave it to me."

"Okay mother go to bed for now. I will see you in the morning." Lucy beamed at her
mother, she had finally got her mother to agree to deal with April. Soon all her
manifestations would come true. Lucy continued to drink the champagne and plan her
future as she looked out over the City.

Rachel went to bed and fell fast asleep quickly and easily. Speaking about the past had
drained her energy and what needed to be done now she would need her energy and
witts about her.

In another room in the same Fitzwilliam Hotel, two guards sat and listened to the
recording they had just taken of the two women in the penthouse. They saved the file
and backed it up before sending a copy to their boss Mr Davis.

In the Davis manor, Dean was on his computer actioning his planned proposal when he
got a text, seeing it was from his guards he opened it and saw a voice note attached.. He
stood up and walked to the study door before locking it and playing the voice clip.

Dean's stomach turned as he heard the voice note. He got angry as he heard them plan
to hurt his angel. He had been absent when she was hurt in his past life and he would be
damned if he didn't cut the snake's head off before she was hurt in this life.

April and his baby took priority right now, all he wanted for them was a carefree and
happy life. He now had somewhat of a confession from Rachel, he was confident that the
more he pushed Rachel the more that he would uncover.

He turned off his phone, he gripped it in his hand as he tried to calm his rage. The
thought of losing April was unthinkable, he placed his phone in his pocket. He needed to
see her. After he had interrupted her talk with his grandfather he left her to keep his
grandfather company so he could plan his proposal.

It had taken hours and it was now late at night. He rolled up his shirt sleeves as he
walked towards their bedroom. This was the time of night that April would usually
shower, he had a mischievous grin on his face as he walked towards their bedroom,
hoping to catch her in the shower.

He opened their bedroom door but it was empty, he closed the door behind him and
although he didnt hear the shower water running he walked into the bathroom but it was
empty. His need to see her only increased with his impatience.
He quickly left the bathroom and walked out of the bedroom. He glanced around, but he
didnt see anyone. Where did everyone go he wondered. He rushed down the stairs, he
saw his grandfather.

"Where is April?" He asked as he saw his grandfather sitting reading in his armchair by
the fire.

"Kitchen I think," Joseph answered, he then laughed as he saw Dean rushing into the
kitchen. As Dean disappeared he added, "Oh to be young and foolishly in love."

Deans heart relaxed but he still rushed to her, seeing her in the kitchen safe his face lit
up, "There you are." He announced himself as he walked towards her.

April was about to take a shower earlier when she had gotten hungry. Right now she was
searching through the kitchen cupboards for snacks. They had all had dinner earlier but
she felt like she needed something else before bed.

Hearing Deans voice coming from behind her she smiled and continued her search for
the perfect snack, "Here I am."

"What are you looking for?" Dean asked, she was rummaging through the cupboards and
high shelves he couldn't help but smile, "You look like a muma bear foraging." He
laughed.

April turned at the last comment, "I just want something tasty but I can't find anything."

Dean saw her slight pout and he thought it was adorable, he kissed her forehead before
picking her up and placing her onto the kitchen counter.

"What are you doing?" April asked, she saw Him getting out a bowl and some flour, yeast
and pasatta from the cupboard.

Dean placed down the items in his hands and then walked to the fridge he took out some
mozzarella, peppers and pepperoni. He set everything on the kitchen counter beside her.
He fired up the oven and left it to preheat.

"I am making you a late night snack I need to feed you before I can eat," Dean replied he
winked at her before pulling up his sleeves more and getting out the rolling pin.

"You are making me pizza?" April was surprised and it made her instantly hungry as she
had realised what he was making her.

"Yes, Isn't it your favourite?" Dean glanced up at her as he added the pasatta and
mozzarella to the base.

"Yes, but it's too much." April watched him, he was quite sexy as he cooked.

Dean knew she could finish a whole pizza by herself but he didnt say that instead he said
"It's not too much, we can share."
"Okay then." April then watched as Dean combined the flour, yeast, water, olive oil and a
pinch of salt to make the pizza dough. He expertly kneaded the ingredients and rolled
out a nice small pizza shape. She laughed as a small pinch of flour had somehow ended
up on his nose, "How do you know how to make pizza?" She asked.

"Well in my past life I did a little research when I had met the love of my life," Dean
confessed as he put the finished pizza into the oven.

"You did?" April was surprised that he had and she wondered what he knew. She could
barely piece together her last life but he seemed to remember so much.

Dean washed his hands and dried them before returning to her. He ran his hands up her
thighs as he responded, "Of course, I wanted to know who the angel was that saved me."
He stared into her emerald eyes, they were home to him.

"Oh! But then what about the pizza?" Even if he had of found out her favourite bad snack
was a pizza, why did he learn how to make it.

"Well, I noticed you would once and a while go and get pizza. It was never a fancy dinner
or a lavish meal. You are so grounded and something so small like a slice of pizza could
bring you happiness so I wanted to learn how to make the perfect pizza." He answered
honestly, he didnt have to hold back now. She was going to be his wife and was already
the mother of his child.

"Your so adorable!" She said as she pulled his face towards her and she kissed his lips.
She leaned back and stared into those warm sparkling eyes of his. His eyes were so dark
but the honey flecks gave her the warmth.

"You eat then I eat." Dean leaned in and caressed her cheek as he then kissed her neck.

"Stop it." April pushed away his chest playfully.

"I won't because I know you like it," Dean said with a smirk, he loved to tease her.. She
would start to blush and her eyes would sparkle when he did.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 82

[4/21, 11:05 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 82

April had devoured the pizza and then Dean had devoured her, she fell asleep full and
sated. Dean had returned to his grandfather's office and was working till morning on her
surprise proposal. As the sun came up he stretched and yawned in the office chair.

He was tired but as he checked the time he knew April would be waking to go to work so
he walked out of the study and down the hall to their bedroom. Instead of seeing a
sleepy April rolling about in their bed like a burrito she was fully dressed and sitting on
their bed.
"You're awake and dressed?" Dean asked in surprise.

"Yeah, I woke up about an hour ago and felt the cold side of our bed. I had nothing to
snuggle so I got up and got ready early." April replied as she put her heels on, she then
stood and walked to Dean, he was still wearing last night's clothing and his shirt was
crumpled.

She was concerned about him working so much. "Why didn't you sleep?"

Dean scratched the back of his neck, he hated to lie, "It is okay. It was a one off I
promise. I won't leave you at night from now on."

"Promise?" April held up her pinky finger to him asking him to swear.

"I promise." He thought her pinky swear was adorable and he held out his and joined their
pinky fingers. Although it was slightly childish he would keep every promise he made to
her.

"Laid out a suit for you, go get showered and changed and I will meet you downstairs,"
April said as she smiled at him and walked out.

"Okay, beautiful." Dean was happy, in this life he was so content but he had a bad feeling
and it unsettled him. Maybe he was overthinking his own acceptance of his happiness
that was making himself feel uneasy. He pushed away any bad thoughts and walked into
the bathroom to shower.

After breakfast Dean then took April to work in his car as they drove April kept glancing
in his direction. He waited for her to get whatever it is off of her mind even though it was
driving him crazy to find out.

"Dean?" April called out to him to get his attention, little did she know he was waiting for
her to talk the whole car journey.

"Yes, angel?" He replied eager to hear her thoughts.

"I have my meeting with James" She glanced his way and saw his jaw tick when she said
his name so she changed how she referred to James, "I mean I am meeting with Mr
Stwart today."

"I know. Micheal will be with you and your guard will be at the door also." Dean added as
he winked at her.

April rolled her eyes at his protectiveness but also appreciated his attentiveness. "There
is no need but thank you. What is the guard's name?"

While driving he replied to her happily that she wasn't mad at him, "You have already met
him but when we arrive at your office I will introduce you properly."

"Okay and also I will have minimal involvement after I show Mr Stewart the plans for the
renovation."

"Good, one meeting is more than enough. I wish I was going instead of Micheal but he is
a good substitute." Dean then pulled the car over and parked just outside of Walker
Interiors.

"I dont even want to think about what you would do or say if you were attending the
meeting this morning." April laughed as she picked up her handbag and got ready to get
off the car, she put her hand on the door when she heard Dean say, "Wait."

April then watched as Dean got out of the driver's side and walked around to her
passenger door side she saw him smile as he opened her door. He held out his hand to
her and she took it. As she got out of the car he closed the door behind her. She looked
towards Walker Interiors and she noticed James standing by the door with a large bunch
of white lilies in his hands. Lilly's were Lucy's favourite flowers, not hers. She had
allergies and the only flowers she could accept were roses.

Dean still holding her hand walked her towards the doors of Walker Interiors, James
looked up and beamed at her, it repulsed her.

James walked forwards and greeted her holding out the flowers to her, "April good
morning these are for you."

"Good morning Mr Stewart. I'm sorry I am allergic and can't accept them but maybe you
should give them to Lucy."

"Why would I give them to Lucy? Didn't you always love white Lilly's?"

"No I am allergic and they are Lucy's favourite flowers." April calmly added, he really was
a buffoon. She must have worn blinkers in her past life she thought.

"Oh," James said, he then threw them into the trash bin just to the side of the road before
returning and holding his hand out to her.

He had ignored Dean the whole time just staring at April, this infuriated Dean. His angel
was not to be ogled by others.

Dean stepped forward and put his hand out which took James by surprise but he smiled
awkwardly and grasped his hand to shake it. He thought Dean was just an ordinary good
looking man he hadn't realised who he was as he kept his attention on April and not the
man with her.

While shaking his hand Dean started to exert some force and James face became red,
he tried to discreetly take his hand back but was unable to.

After a moment Dean let go and James winced as he shook his hand and checked it, his
hand was red and pulsating. James awkwardly smiled and said, "Nice to meet you." He
then looked at April and smiled, "Shall we go?" He then held his hand out to lead the way
for her.
April turned to Dean, "I will see you at home later." She leaned up and managed to kiss his
cheek as he leaned down to her.

As she walked into Walker Interiors she glanced back and sure enough, Dean was still
standing there. Forever her protector she thought.

Dean watched as she smiled back at him, he didn't want to leave her with that vile man.
But she could take care of herself and he knew she had wanted to do this herself so he
allowed her the freedom to do so but had contingencies in place just in case.

He had Michael attending the meeting, Casey was in the building and his guard had his
own office now inside of Walker Interiors so he could if needed be available to April.

Dean then turned and sure enough, his loyal guard was standing by his side. The man
was as young as he was and he was highly skilled in many things, he felt reassured with
him there. "Eric, Keep an eye on that one."

Dean hadn't introduced Eric to April yet as James had shown up, Eric was smart and had
held back when he saw James approach.

"Yes sir." Eric then nodded and entered the building just behind James and April.

Dean then proceeded to get into his car and drive off to work. He was tired after being up
all night searching for the perfect venue and ring for April. After not seeing anything
suitable he had to go to plan B.

Back inside of Walker Interiors April noticed that James kept rubbing his hand and she
had just realised what had happened to his hand so she laughed slightly, Dean was the
right kind of petty she thought.

Seeing her smile and laugh James smiled back at her, "Shall we go out and eat rather
than discuss everything in some dusty office?"

"Let's just keep this professional, the conference room is this way." April walked quickly
towards the ground floor conference room. It was large wall to wall glass.

James saw the conference room and huffed, she was making it difficult for him to get
any alone time with her. But he resided himself to the fact that he could maybe persuade
her during the meeting to go for lunch or dinner somewhere.

April walked in and offered James a seat first, wherever he picked to sit she would then
choose the farthest seat.

James smiled and sat in the seat just beside where April was standing.

April cringed and walked around the table and then sat opposite him. She smiled and
was just about to start the meeting when she heard a friendly voice announce
themselves.

"Good morning April." Michael burst into the room and greeted April but ignored James.
He had been interrupted during a hot and heavy make out session with his boyfriend
when Casey's phone vibrated nonstop. It was of course Dean reminding him of where he
was supposed to be. He nearly passed out when he heard the voice note, Dean was
intimidating when he wanted to be.

"Mr Palmer." James stood to welcome him though he loathed the intrusion. "I didn't know
you would be available for such a small meeting."

James wanted to make a name for himself and getting to know the right people would
do that. He had become obsessed with reaching the top and also with getting April
because what man didn't want what they couldn't have. She had seemed to blossom into
a confident and sexy young girl instead of the introverted geek he once knew.

Michael sneered and sat down, "Shall we get started April."

April smiled and nodded, she proceeded to lay out her plan for James's renovation and
show him the details on a projector that was already in the room.

She could tell that James was not interested in her presentation and from her past life,
she knew he would agree to all her ideas as it was a copy of his office that she had
helped him design in her past life. If he agreed then this would be her part of the job over
and she wouldn't have to meet up with him again.

Once she had finished she sat down again beside Michael and asked, "So what do you
think?"

"I think it's excellent in fact I am so happy with your proposed ideas I would like to take
you out to celebrate this evening." James waited for her response eagerly.

April was about to shut down his invitation when Michael shut it down for her.

"Most certainly not. We here at Walker interiors separate our professional and personal
lives. In fact, it's against company policy." Michael announced clearly as he frown at
James. He really wanted to crush this annoying cockroach.

"Oh, then maybe after the renovation?" James tried again, he grinned at April awaiting
her reply.

"Are you still asking out my employee? Do you have bad hearing as well as bad
eyesight?" Michael tutted.

"Bad eyesight? Bad hearing?" James frowned, he didn't know what Michael was talking
about.

Michael stood and pulled April to stand up beside him as he responded to James, "You
chose coal over a diamond." Michael sighed at seeing the confused look on James's face
and added, "That is all for today, Mr Stewart."

"Wait I need more time, that can't be it," James uttered.

"What time do you need Mr Stewart? We can of course let you go home and think about
today's proposal. Here at Walker Interiors, we put our clients first." April spoke to him
assertively and professionally.

James clenched his fists, "April we grew up together, I care about you."

"Mr Stewart..." She was then stopped speaking by James.

"Call me James please April," James begged.

"Mr Stewart, yes we grew up together but that is the past and this is the present. We are
in a professional setting now and as we are older I hope you can separate the past from
the present." April added.

"We are friends April, I thought we could be more than that," James replied, he hoped by
using sweet words he could win her over.

"We were never really friends, you and Lucy used me for money and to do your
homework that is all. I don't know what you intend on using me for now but you have no
chance of doing so." April answered honestly. Their past wasn't all friendship and love
like he was now portraying.

James bit his lip, "April we were friends I never used you. Maybe Lucy did but I never
asked you for money. You just gave it to me. But thats the past and right now let me
make it up to you. Allow me the opportunity to take you out." James asked, he again
eagerly waited for her response.

April sighed, people really like to lie to themselves and rewrite the past. "Mr Stewart I am
going out with Dean Davis now and he would not like your persistence in asking me out
after I have kindly refused you many times."

James huffed and stood up, he fixed his suit and took one last glance at April as he said,
and "I will see you again." Did he meet Mr Davis earlier, or was she lying he didnt know
but he wasn't going to give up. He wanted her not for a lifetime but for the moment.

April laughed as James walked out of the conference room huffing and Michael looked
so proud of himself.

"Why are you laughing?" Michael asked, he was glad she was still smiling. He had done
his job today.

"You don't mix your professional and personal life? Isn't that a hickey from Casey on your
neck?" She giggled.

"Maybe." He held his neck and smiled. "But I thought you would have been lost without
me but you seem okay?" He asked.

"I have to be thankful to him," April said as she watched James leave Walker Interiors.
"Thankful?" Michael asked, he was shocked by her response.

April sighed and looked up at Michael as she explained "Thing is he experienced my

heart and tasted my soul once and he still chose her, so I can only give him my sincerest
gratitude because if he didn't break my heart I would have been wasted in hands like his."

"You know what I don't think you give yourself enough credit for, you didn't let your heart
turn cold after all you have been through. That's something to be proud of.." Michael
pulled her in for a hug.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 83

[4/21, 11:05 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 83

"You're an old soul, April," Micheal admitted, he kissed her forehead proudly.

April giggled, "I have been here before." She lightly joked.

April then picked up her handbag and Micheal grabbed the laptop he had brought with
him and they exited the conference room together. They walked to the lift and Micheal
pressed the button.

"You know it's been a while since we had a double date, should we get together soon?"
Micheal asked. He missed her company and wanted to take her out alone but his partner
was greedy and would only follow them anyway so he figured a double date would suit
Casey and Dean.

"Yes, but can we make it a table for six?" She asked. April didn't want to leave Aarna and
Zane out and wanted them all to bond.

Micheal and April entered the lift together, he raised an eyebrow, "I hope you aren't asking
the idiot and the b*tch?"

"No no no. I want to ask Aarna and Zane to come with us too." April replied. "I am not that
insane to ask those two anywhere."

"Agreed… Okay, table for six it is. Wait Zane as in Doctor Z?" Micheal then put all the
pieces of information together.

"Yes, he and Aarna are back together. Hopefully for good." April added she hoped that
Zane had learnt his lesson after all with a baby on its way she would need more than
empty promises this time, she would need action.

Micheal pursed his lips and nodded, he didn't know what was going on but he believed
everyone deserves love and shouldn't settle for less.

The lift sounded with a bing and April smiled up at Micheal, "Text me the arrangement
and I'll zbe there."
"Good job today," Micheal added. He knew Dean was overthinking things, April had this
handled and hadn't needed his input this morning.

The lift doors closed and April felt a petite body crash into hers, she turned with a smile,
"Good morning Aarna."

"Morning!" Aarna greeted April and let go of her. She was happy and when she saw her
friend arrive she couldn't help but hug her.

As they walked to their desks April enquired, "So you're all good?"

"Better than good. Zane apologised and opened up to me. He didn't mean it, he was
overthinking our relationship just as much as I was. I actually moved into his house last
night. It is in the same gated complex as Grandpa Davis." Aarna was overjoyed and
spilled everything out in one breath.

April was happy for her, "I'm glad, just make sure he keeps opening up. And we will be
neighbours soon."

"We will?" Aarna's eyes sparkled as she heard the news, she was overjoyed.

"Yes." April added before glancing around and lowering her voice, "After the hospital, I
told Dean and then grandpa. He was overly excited and bought us the house next door to
keep us close."

"That's so sweet of him. I actually couldn't believe that I moved in with Zane so quickly.
But I figured you don't know someone properly till you live with them so it'll either make
or break our relationship." Aarna was already picturing their kids growing up together in
the same neighbourhood.

"He is very sweet, he did it so Dean wouldn't move us too far away. You're moving at your
own speed, don't overthink that it's too quick, it's your own pace. Dean moved in early too
but look at us now. As you say it'll either work or it won't." April replied it was nice to have
a friend where conversation flowed and there was no judgement.

"I'm excited we can both bring up our babies together," Aarna whispered to April she was
buzzing; she then sat down at her desk beside April's.

April sat and placed her bag down, "We can, I can't wait. Would you like to go for a
couples dinner? You and Zane, myself and Dean and Micheal and Casey?"

Aarna nodded, "I think that would be fun. let me know the dates and I can see if Zane is
free. I need to pick up some clothes though. Zane kind of moved me into his place and
refused to let me bring my clothes with me."

"Refused?" April was shocked.

"Yeah, well I don't tend to throw things away and I had a lot of old clothes. So he threw
them out and gave me his credit card to get some new things." Aarna confessed, she
never liked to throw things away and liked to be spend thrifty but now Zane made her buy
some new clothes to replace the old ones.

"We can go shopping on Saturday if you like?" April asked. She wanted to get a few
things as well. Grandpa had been so kind and Dean was well Dean and she wanted to
give him something to mark finding out they were having a baby together.

"Saturday is perfect," Aarna answered.

Just then Emily came out of the lift and April and Aarna stopped chatting and turned to
their computers. They didn't fear her, they just didn't want to get into conflict with her, it
wasn't worth it.

Emily cast her eyes around the room and sneered before she sat down at her own desk
and pulled out her mirror, immediately touching up her makeup.

April rolled her eyes and continued to work, she wondered how much longer Emily would
be able to sail through life like this. The rest of the day flew in, April and aarna had a
quick lunch and a catch up and before she knew it, it was hometime.

Aarna and April walked to the lift together and got inside. Emily caught up and jumped in
with them. They glanced at one another and decided not to say anything. The lift was
quiet but Emily's perfume was making the two girls sick, it was overpowering and musky.

Aarna and April then heard the bing and rushed out of the lift wanting fresh air.

"Hey!" Emily shouted. She followed after Aarna and April wanting to give them a piece of
her mind but as she reached the door and glanced outside as she saw Dean Davis wrap
April in his arms, she sneered and turned to the left.

Aarna was greeted by an equally good looking man, he helped her into his black Jaguar
and they drove off together.. Emily took out her phone and dialled Lucy's number.

Dean had had a long day and after being up all night he was exhausted when he saw
April, he smiled and hugged her. She gave him the energy he needed just by being in her
presence.

April felt his weight on her as he embraced her and she frowned. "You need to rest, I can
tell you're exhausted."

"I feel instantly better after seeing you." Dean mused, he let go and opened the car door
for her helping in inside.

"Mmm still. We eat dinner then we go straight to bed."

"Giving orders now?" He smirked as he got in the driver's side and turned on the engine
of his car. "Only if you go straight to bed with me." He added, he had his own conditions.

April saw his tired eyes and she was worried so she agreed, "Fine, I am tired too. I
yawned all afternoon."
"I was reading and it said that in the early pregnancy stages you need lots of rest and
sleep."

"You were reading pregnancy books already?" April giggled, she was surprised as they
had only recently found out that they were having a baby.

"Of course I'm your partner and the daddy." He beamed, he was happy with where they
were right now the only downside in this life is the trash still needed to be taken out. As
he thought of that he added, "My private investigator called."

April came out of her daydream and stared at Dean, "What did he find?"

Dean sighed he didn't want to be the one that gave her the news, "The pharmacist that
Rachel used to make your fathers poisonous tablets also confessed to doing the same
thing with your mother. He agreed to testify as long as he gets immunity. April I'm sorry."

April gulped it was news that she was expecting but it didn't make it any easier for her to
hear. "Don't be sorry, it's okay. I mean it's not okay, but it's the information we need. Can
we go ahead and give this information to the police?" She asked.

"I already have. Along with a taped conversation between Rachel and Lucy in which she
admits to… her crimes." Dean then handed April an envelope as he drove them home.

April opened up the envelope and saw pictures of Rachel in handcuffs being dragged in
and out of a police car and straight into the police station. She felt sad and yet like she
was on the road to avenging her mother. "Thanks, Dean."

"She hasn't been charged yet, but the Head of police said he will keep her for 72hrs and
see what they can get out of her. But he is sure they have enough evidence at the
moment to fully charge her." Dean said he drove smoothly but kept glancing at April to
see her facial expressions. This news was a lot for anyone to digest.

"It's the first step. Thank you for helping me." April added, she felt a sad triumph.

"The only thing is with Rachel behind bars it makes Lucy a loose cannon, we have to stay
vigilant. I will introduce you to your guard once we reach home." Dean said he worried so
much more in this life now that he had experienced her love he didn't want anything to
happen to her.

"I hope she is miserable and your right Rachel kept Lucy in line without her around she is
stupid." April picked up her handbag as Dean parked the car.

She didn't know who was the mastermind behind her death, was it all Rachels influence
or was it Lucy's desperation and anger that had led to her death. Either way, once one
was locked away they would only have the other one to deal with.

Life was flowing so well and she was so happy she couldn't help but feel nervous that
something might happen to her. She felt uneasy for her baby.
Dean leaned over and held her cheek kissing her lips and nibbling on her lower lip. He
released her and stared into her eyes, "Don't worry you have me, together we can
overcome anything."

"You're right." April smiled and she jumped out of the car. She instantly noticed a car pull
up behind Dean's and the same tall and broad young man stepped out that she had met
outside of the hospital.

April walked up to him and held out her hand, "I'm April, nice to meet you. I'm sorry you
have to follow a boring person like me around all day."

Eric chuckled, he was glad she was still kind to him, "My name is Eric and your safety is
my top priority."

"Okay, then Eric come inside and get some dinner." April smiled up at him, she was glad
he was friendly and not standoffish.

Eric was taken aback and waved his arms and said "Oh no no I can't do that." He didn't
want to go into the bosses home, no other guard had been invited in before and he felt
out of place by doing so,

April frowned and said, "Hey my rules, if you are going to keep me safe I will keep you
fed." She wanted to know who was guarding her, she wanted to get to know him more. He
would be with her every day so it was important to get to know him.

"You're better off doing whatever she says, trust me it makes life easier." Dean laughed
adding to the conversation.

Hearing Dean, he then nodded and said, "You're the boss."

"Actually April is the boss." Dean chuckled and held April's hand as they walked into his
grandfather's home.

Dean leaned on her as he entered the living room, whatever she wanted he would grant
and at the moment he was trying to plan the perfect proposal. He knew she would say
yes and he couldn't wait to marry her so he had to set up a quick marriage too.. In fact
today he had registered their marriage at City Hall.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 84

[4/21, 11:05 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 84

After dinner, April had helped Bernie to tidy up and she had started yawning again.

Bernie smiled at her, "Thats early pregnancy for you. You should head on up to bed, we
got this." She pointed towards the dishes.

April covered her mouth as she yawned, "Sorry." She apologised.

"Dont be sorry just go on up to bed early." Bernie then pushed her out of the kitchen and
towards the living room.

In the living room Dean, Joseph, Robert, Sam and Eric all were sitting around
strategizing.

"Dean," April called out to him as she leaned against the kitchen doorway.

Dean smiled up at her, they were both exhausted. It was a lot of heavy news on top of no
sleep. He stood up and walked towards her and he scooped her up in his arms.

She didnt protest, she just leaned against his chest and looked to the others in the living
room, "Good night everyone."

"Night April, sleep well," Joseph said, he felt that the young couple had a lot to bare but
they seemed to be getting through it with tenacity.

"Goodnight." The rest chorused in unison.

Dean nodded to the rest, they had so much to discuss but April was his priority. Dean
carried her up the stairs and when they reached their bedroom he managed to open the
door and then set her on the bed. He turned to close the door and he heard her.

"Where are you going?" April said as she glared at his back. She sat up on the bed and
waited for his response. If he tried to leave her now after his promise this morning she
would bite him.

"Mmm miss me already? I was just closing the bedroom door." Dean closed the bedroom
door and returned to her, sitting on the bed he reached for her and smoothed out her
forehead wrinkles, "Dont frown so much."

"Dont test me when im exhausted." She smiled up at him and then walked to the closet.
She picked out one of his long grey t-shirts and shorts for herself and she gave the
matching grey joggers to Dean. She would always wear the top to bed and he always
wore the bottom.

Taking things into the bathroom she got changed, washed her face and brushed her
teeth before returning to the bed. She then sat and waited for Dean to return from the
bathroom.

April checked her phone and she noticed a missed call from her father so she rang him
back. She wasn't sure how he would feel about Rachels arrest.

"Hello." April greeted her father first.

"April it's late you didnt have to ring me back." Martin was worried but he was glad she
had rung him back.

"It's no bother, you okay?" April curled her legs onto the bed to get warm as she spoke
with her father.

"Yes and no. Im glad your mother is getting justice I just wish…" Martin couldn't finish his
sentence as there was too much he wished was different.

"I know. Did she contact you?" April understood, she had a lot of regrets but in this life,
she was able to change her path, her father didnt get this opportunity. She felt very
fortunate for the chance fate had given her.

"Aghh." He sighed before continuing, "Yes I was her only phone call. She begged and then
yelled at me when her pleading didnt work. She wants me to get her out of jail. She was
crying but I could tell it wasn't genuine. She doesn't feel bad for the things she has done
she just feels bad for her own situation."

"She blames everyone but accepts no responsibility for her own actions. Dad… she
deserves to be in prison for what she did to mum." April pulled up the covers to her chest
so she could hug them tighter.

"Agreed. I won't keep you up I just wanted to ring and see if you were okay?" Martin
admitted. He wasn't concerned for Rachel but about how April was taking the news.

He hated the idea that he had brought in and married the woman who killed the love of
his life. He had so much to make up for and too many regrets. If it wasn't for April he
would have drowned himself in sorrow and alcohol.

"Im okay dad just exhausted. Can you come on Sunday for dinner again?" April then
remembered that everyone important to her knew her news but her father didnt. She
wanted to put that right so she had asked him for another family dinner.

"Yes thank you, thank you. Well take care and I will see you on Sunday. Tell Dean I said
thank you, I know it was down to him that we finally have answers." He was happy he had
April and she wanted his company after years of co-existing she now wanted his
company. He knew it was his own fault in the past, he could only make up for his lack of
being a father now if she would let him.

"I will, good night." Knowing that her father was okay, she said good night.

"Sleep well!" Martin wished her well and wanted her to rest up, he was glad that she had
rung to speak with him.

April then hung up her phone and placed it on the charger, Dean then walked into sight.

"Your dad?" Dean asked as he joined her on the bed.

"Yes, he rang to see if I was okay after today," April answered as she stared at his bare
chest. His chest was tanned and sculpted to perfection, his muscles stood out and it
made her want to run her fingers up his chest but she held back as she was so tired.

"How did he take the news?" Dean asked completely unaware of her thoughts.
"Quiet well he just… I think regrets a lot." April answered.

"Mmm probably." Dean then smirked at her he saw where her eyes landed. "Angel?"

"Mmm." April bit her bottom lip and reached out for him.

Dean smiled and pulled her close and onto his lap as he sat back against the headrest,
"Dont start something you are too tierd to finish." He said.

April then pulled him into the bed and she snuggled up onto his chest.. The two then
cuddled up together and fell asleep wrapped around one another.
_______

Meanwhile, in the Cities, police headquarters in a cold and damp jail cell sat Rachel. She
had no blanket for warmth and no bed, just a metal bed frame. She sat on the floor in a
state, she mumbled curse words as she thought of Kathleen, Martin and April.

She had been dragged out of the Fitzwilliam Hotel in front of everyone, she was once
friendly with. None stopped to help her they just looked at her with disgust.

Herself and her daughter were sitting enjoying afternoon tea with champagne when the
police had burst in the door. There was no announcement, the police along with the Chief
of police came rushing through the door as if they were criminals.

Rachel didnt have time to think, she was gripped and placed in handcuffs and ushered
out of the room. Lucy sat and did nothing, she was livid.

"Ungrateful wench." She uttered regarding her daughter.

She was only wearing a light white blouse and skirt when she was taken into custody.
The white outfit was now stained with makeup and dirt from the cell room floor.

She no longer resembled a high class lady. She had rung Martin as she thought she
could sway him to drop the charges but she was now ten hours in the cell. He had left
her.

"B*stard!" She muttered.

Her makeup was a mess from crying and trying to free herself from her handcuffs. Her
hair was in disarray from pulling at it during her dismay. They had questioned her for
hours straight, she didnt even know when she got here she just hoped that Martin would
let her go.

Her hands were dirty and had marks on them from banging at the cell door, her voice
was low and hoarse from screaming. No one came to her aid, no one cared.

Realising she was on her own she thought of what information the police could possibly
have as Kathleen had died so many years ago. She couldn't think of anything. She
blamed everyone but herself and cursed her own daughter for being free while she sat in
a cold dirty jail cell.
If she ever got out of jail she wouldnt care any longer she would seek her own justice.
She then curled up on the floor and closed her eyes, she tried to sleep. Knowing she
would need her energy.

Knock knock knock

"What now?" She uttered.

The door slammed open and the same police chief stood at the door and said " Grab her."

Two police officers then came into her cell and hauled her off the floor, they dragged her
out and down the hallway to the investigation room. She was pushed into the seat and
the police chief sat across from her and one policeman stood at the door.

She sneered at them. They wouldnt get anything from her.

The Chief of police was well used to people like Rachel she wasn't going to be hard to
crack. With a lack of sleep and her ego, she would soon spill everything to him openly all
he had to do is bruise her ego.

Meanwhile, Lucy had gotten dressed up in her most flattering outfit. It was a gold sparkly
mini dress with Louboutin stilettos. She took herself out to a VIP club, she was hoping to
get herself a wealthy backer.

Earlier she had rung James to help her mother, but he didnt answer and then shortly
after she realised that he had blocked her number. She had never been on her own
before and she didnt like the feeling, it unnerved her.

She was livid at her mother for getting caught and leaving her to deal with April by
herself.

She had her mother credit cards and used them to drink, she bought herself a drink and
sat at the bar. But none approached her, she did feel eyes on her but couldn't make out
who it was. Was she being watched she wondered.

She saw a table of businessmen and made her way towards them, swaying her hips and
flicking her hair as she approached them. But two girls stepped in front of her.

"I dont think so b*tch!" One yelled at her.

Both had their arms folded and were being antagonistic to her straight away. She tried to
glance at the men to see if they were interested but she couldn't see them she just heard
their laughter.

"Let me pass, there are plenty of men to go around." Lucy then tried to pass them.

The other girl stood in front blocking her once again, "We dont share!"

Lucy swung her arm out to hit them but was stopped but a tall and broad male. The male
then grabbed her by the arm and marched her out of the club.

"Hey, what are you doing? Unhand me right this instant! Do you know who I am?" She
yelled, she glanced around for help but all she got was stares. At that moment she felt
like her mother had when she was being dragged out and manhandled that morning,

She was so angry.

The tall male was one of Dean's guards he was keeping an eye on Lucy's movements and
he had had enough. He pulled her out of the club and out into the alleyway, he then
unceremoniously dumped her beside the trash.

He then turned and walked out of the alleyway, he had heard from Eric how friendly April
was and Lucy's presence annoyed him which made him act out of character as usually
he would stay hidden and observe.

"Hey! Who are you? Why did you do that?" Lucy screamed after him, but she didnt gets an
answer.

She stood up and dusted herself off, she smelt herself and could only smell the garbage
she had just been dumped in. She decided to go to the Fitzwilliam again and strategise.
Maybe she didnt needs a man, she could get April all on her own.

She smiled wickedly and laughed to herself as she walked the cold empty streets.. She
had one person to see right now after that she would then put her plan into action.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 85

[4/21, 11:06 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 85

Hours passed and Rachel was continuously woken and dragged out of her cell in order to
interview her. She was tired, delirious and had started to talk more and more with each
interview. The chief of police was happy with the progress.

Just as he came out of the interview room a policeman approached him "Chief we have a
Lucy Green here to see Rachel Green?"

"One moment." The chief of Police then took out his phone and called Dean's phone
number.

Dean was currently wrapped around April as they slept soundly. He was awoken by the
beeping of his phone.

He reached for his phone before uncoiling himself from April, he stood and walked to the
window as he answered in a low voice, "Chief."

"Sorry to disturb you so late. Ms Lucy Green is here to see Mrs Green." The chief replied.
"Let her see her, it'll be the last time after all. Record it and keep me on speakerphone."
Dean ordered.

"No problem." The chief answered before he then gave out the orders to his officers.

Inside the investigation room, Rachel sat with her arms folded, she was cold and hungry.

An officer then unlocked the investigation room and announced, "Mrs Green… Someone
wants to see you."

When Rachel heard that someone wanted to see her she was hopeful that it was martin
and she could not help but exhale deeply. As she sat there she smoothed her hair down
thinking of how she would persuade her husband.

*clang*

The door opened and Rachel tried her best to look as pitiful as possible. When someone
sat opposite her she raised her head only she didn't see Martin instead her daughter
Lucy sat in front of her.

"What are you doing here?" Rachel questioned. She wanted Martin, he could try and
persuade that daughter of his to drop the charges.

"Mother how are you?" Lucy smiled but her eyes contained indifference and coldness
towards her mother.

"What do you mean how am I? Look at me. Did you visit me to help me get out of here?"
She asked. She then regained some hope that her daughter had managed to visit her
that she could leave with her. Too bad, she was just deluding herself.

"Mother I cannot help you. I cannot get you out of here. I am here to ask you for your
help, you know certain people don't you?" Lucy sat back in the chair opposite her mother,
she didn't see any resemblance of the mother she once knew.

When Rachel heard her daughters words her face tuned pale. "Lucy what are you saying.
We are still family. How can you not help your own mother? No matter what we both have
the same blood flowing through our veins. Everything I have done has been for you."

Lucy laughed mockingly, "Family? Yes… We share the same blood. But don't get it twisted
everything you did was all for your own gain. You alone landed yourself in here and you
can stay here and rot for all I care."

Rachel's eyes widened as she heard her daughters words, "Don't talk nonsense, when you
were still young I killed my best friend in order to get her husband and have a luxurious
life. Haven't you had the best clothes, foods and education because of my sacrifices?"

"For me? Mother aren't you afraid that you might get struck by lightning for lying. You did
everything for yourself, I just came along for the ride." Lucy snickered, her mother was a
narcissist and only did things to help herself.
"You ungrateful b*tch!" Rachel roared.

"Mother you should have been an actress, too bad it's all a little too late. You never loved
me, I was a nuisance that you had to take care of but now you want to use me to elevate
yourself but instead of helping me you have landed yourself in jail."

Rachel sneered at her daughter and he looked at her with loathing. Lucy's lips were
curved upwards as if she was still laughing at her. She tried to reach for her daughter's
hands but Lucy immediately avoided her touch.

"I despise you for being such a useless mother." Lucy didn't hold back her feelings any
longer, she spewed them out with venom.

Rachel pulled her hands back across the table and her eyes turned cold as she glared at
her daughter.

"You should be grateful that I gave birth to you, I wanted to have an abortion. Maybe that
way I wouldn't be where I am now."

Lucy was taken aback but regained her composure quickly, she knew how her mother
really felt about her, "Still blaming other people mother?" Lucy snickered.

Rachel's face twitched, she had raised a vicious daughter.

"Alas right now mother you can no longer hinder me nor can you harm me. How's the
feeling of being imprisoned here? Do you like the food? How is the bed? Is it
comfortable?? Don't worry I will make sure you enter jail, it is what is most suitable for
you after all."

"You!!!!"

Lucy then stood up and walked away from her mother. When she was almost at the door
she stopped in her tracks.

"Ah… I forgot to tell you, don't bother waiting for Martin to help you. He is closer with the
Davis family now and he will not help you. Nor will I. No one is coming." Lucy then turned
and left the investigation room.

"Lucy you ungrateful b*tch." Rachel roared was in shock. She then let out a scream, but
no one came.

In another room watching through the camera surveillance was the chief of police he had
Dean on the other end of the phone. They had heard everything.

"I think that's everything we need for her prosecution." The chief of police added.

"Make sure it's put through swiftly. You have a wedding to attend" Dean announced
before he hung up.

The chief smiled at his phone then, his old friend had finally found his heart.
____

It was now the weekend and April and Aarna had arranged to meet with one another to
go shopping.

Eric was currently following April and Aarna through the busy mall when he noticed a
beautiful woman sitting on a bench.

He inwardly whistled and stared at her. She wasn't as beautiful as his boss but she was a
beauty non the less, too bad I am currently working he thought.

Because his attention was diverted, he did not notice the woman who almost knocked
into April.

When he turned his attention back to his boss, it was already too late. Aarna was already
being held by Lucy as she aimed a gun towards April.

'F*ck' he cursed inwardly.

The people surrounding them screamed and ran for cover when they saw the gun in
Lucy's hand.

Eric wanted to smack himself for being a useless guard. He slowly walked around the
back of Lucy, trying to avoid her from detecting his presence. But she had already
noticed the tall and broad guard. She laughed mechanically "Hey, you think I don't see
you. Don't you dare move or I will pull the trigger."

Eric froze. He saw that the other guard's joseph had arranged where approaching.

"Are you one of Dean's guards? You are so useless you didn't even see me approaching."
She snickered adding to Eric's shame.

Eric was angry. He was one of the best that Dean had hired and yet he was being labelled
as useless by a crazy psychopath.

"Lucy release Aarna… It's me you want not my friend… Release her and I will come with
you willingly… Please don't involve others… You want me not her." April was panicking her
dear pregnant friend might get hurt and it would be all her fault.

April then walked slowly towards Aarna and Lucy, with her hands out to show she was
vulnerable and not trying anything.

"Ah no April run!! No!! Leave me and run!!" Aarna screamed at April. They were both
pregnant and she worried for her friend and her baby.

Lucy laughed mockingly as she pulled Aarna closer. "Stop, stop right there. Clear the
way." She wanted Aarna so she could control April. She knew by capturing Aarna April
would follow her orders.

April stopped her footsteps she held her stomach unconsciously. She didn't know how to
save Aarna, Lucy's actions were unpredictable.

"Why are you stopping move!" Lucy yelled, she waved the gun around in the air.

"Lucy please just let Aarna go… please… stop this… I beg you… Don't hurt Aarna…"
Although Aarna was being held at gunpoint, she knew that Lucy wanted to hurt April and
not herself. Aarna shook her head towards April as she tried to reassure her that she was
okay and not to move.

"B*tch stop blabbering and clear the way!" Lucy yelled again she was losing patience.

Indeed Lucy's plan was to shoot April and use Aarna as her hostage to escape being
arrested.

April continued to beg for her friend, "let Aarna go… please… stop this… I beg you…"

"Shut up... shut up… Shut up!!!" Screamed Lucy as she turned the gun towards April.

April instinctually placed her hand over her abdomen.

Lucy's eyes were full of madness but she noticed April's small gesture. "You're pregnant?
Ahahaha… You're pregnant!!" She screamed and glared at April's stomach.

"It should be me, I should be living in the Davis manor, I should have beautiful expensive
clothing and be having his baby. It should be me!! Me!" She then lowered the gun in the
direction of April's abdomen.

"I will kill that baby before it has a chance to breathe!" She yelled.

*Bang*

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 86

[4/21, 11:06 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 86

"I will kill that baby before it has a chance to breathe!" She yelled.

*Bang*

April closed her eyes and wrapped both of her arms around her stomach protectively
when suddenly she smelt a very familiar scent.

She felt her body against a firm chest.

She opened her eyes and saw Dean embracing her.

"Dean…" She whispered. She choked and tears fell from her emerald eyes as she stared
at the man she loved.
"I'm not late this time." Dean smiled as he was relieved he was there to save her in this
lifetime. But his face darkened as blood then suddenly trickled out of his mouth.

"Aghh!" April screamed. She held Dean closer to her as she felt his grip on her loosen.
"Dean… please… please don't leave me."

April held onto Dean as they both slid to the floor, she panicked.

Lucy stood with her mouth agape, she didn't predict this outcome. She let go of Aarna
and Aarna fell into a guard awaiting arms.

"My angel I am so glad I was here to save you… this time I was here for you… I can finally
say that I saved you… cough…cough." Dean gazed up at his love and confessed.

"You saved me a long time ago don't say that." April sobbed, "You will be okay…
everything will be okay. We will get you to the hospital." She looked up to Aarna, "Phone
Zane." She pleaded in between sobs.

Aarna was in shock but as she heard her friends request she took out her phone and
rang Zane, her hands were shaking as she waited for him to answer.

Dean was losing consciousness but he raised his hand as he tried to touch her face, but
he only managed it halfway. She gripped his hand and held it to her face, "Dean hold on…
we haven't met our baby yet… Don't leave me alone again." She sobbed.

April continued to sob and crashed into Dean's chest as she saw his eyes close. She let
out a heart wrenching scream.

Aarna who had just spoken with Zane then rushed to her side and held her, "It'll be okay.
Zane is on the way April."

April couldn't hear her friend as she sobbed into Dean's chest. It was all her fault, he
shouldn't have had to save her in any lifetime.. They had so much to live for and look
forward to.

Lucy's hands trembled. Although she had bought a gun and had fully intended on using it
to kill April once she had fired the gun she was left shaken. She thought she had
prepared mentally for all possible outcomes but she hadn't prepared for this. She was
devastated as she witnessed Dean getting shot and crumpling to the floor.

Her heart sunk, "No, no, no. It was supposed to be April, not you. Not you. This isn't the
way things were supposed to go." It was like everything had happened in slow motion
right before her eyes.

Dean had saved April and used his body to shield her.

"She is not worthy of your love nor your protection. it should all be mine!" Lucy muttered
to herself. She stared at his body on the floor and got lost in her delusions. Once
realisation hit her she let go of the gun and with a thud, it fell to the floor. "No no no… Not
you… You aren't supposed to be here, you're not supposed to die!" She muttered as she
pulled at her blonde hair.

She fell to the ground while crying and muttering to herself, she started to crawl towards
Dean's body but was brutally shoved away by Aarna.

"Eric hold her," Aarna sternly ordered.

Hearing the order Eric then snapped to life and he grabbed Lucy from the floor by her
arm and firmly held her in a tight grip.

"Where is the ambulance?" April asked, her small voice coming out in a whisper.

Aarna turned to her best friend and held her shoulders, "Zane's coming, everything will be
okay April." She tried to reassure her friend.

A few hours had passed and April now sat in a white hospital room, holding Deans hand.
Her tears still streaked down her face.

Aarna who just entered the room stood beside her friend, placing her hand on her
shoulder, "I can take you home if you would like?" She asked though she knew the
answer already.

"No, I will stay with Dean." April managed to speak a few words although she felt a lump
in her throat so big she could barely gulp. She held back her tears as not to worry her
friend, but she knew as soon as Aarna would leave she would fall to pieces.

"Okay, I will be upstairs in Zane's office then so you know where to find me." Aarna then
hugged her friend before walking out and leaving her with Dean.

"Do you think she will be okay?" Zane asked, he was waiting just outside of the room to
give the girls privacy.

Aarna then burst into tears, the day had been very emotional and terrifying for her and
only now did she let it all out.

Zane held her close to his chest as she sobbed into his chest, he rubbed her back to
soothe her.

Back inside the hospital room, April glanced up from Dean's hand to his face, he was
pale. His usual glowing tan was gone.

She bit her lip but the tears streamed down her face again as she held his hand she then
collapsed onto the bed laying on his chest, she couldn't hold it in any longer and released
all her worry sadness.

"Dean I can't do this alone, we haven't met our little bump yet…. We haven't got married
and lived a full life yet. I… I am not supposed to do this all alone… Don't leave me please."
She sobbed into his chest as she clasped onto his hand.
"Three."

April heard the deep cello like voice and she sprung up from his chest and wiped her
eyes.

Dean was smiling down at her, she sniffled and jumped onto him embracing him.

"Aghh," Dean moaned in pain.

"I'm sorry I'm sorry." April hurried to apologise to Dean, she had forgotten about his
gunshot wound as she was so delighted to see him awake.

Dean stroked her head and held her, "Don't apologise my love." He was just as joyous to
be awake.

They held one another for a long time, once you lost someone once to re-live that feeling
again was agony for them both.

April wiped her tears away from her cheeks again and she smiled up at him, "What's
three?" She asked. She wondered why three was the first thing he would say as he woke
up.

Dean gleamed and held her cheeks stroking them, her eyes were red and puffy from
crying. "That is the third proposal I have heard from your lips." He beamed at her.

His chest was tightly wrapped in bandages from the gunshot wound and it prevented him
from moving. He was in pain but ignored it so as not to worry April further.

"Will you marry me?" She asked, her eyes sparkled with tears as she stared into Dean's
eyes waiting for his answer. She thought that she would never see those beautiful honey
eyes not see the dimples on his face as he smiled at her.

"Four." He replied and chuckled as she hit him lightly on his other shoulder.

"Hey, watch I was shot you know," Dean explained as he chuckled, he then looked at her
seriously and responded. "April I want to be with you forever, You are my now, you are my
tomorrow and you are my always."

He had planned the perfect proposal but this was all he needed, he would give April her
ideal wedding day and if she wanted to propose to him he would gladly let her. He just
wanted his angel.

"That's good because you are stuck with me and little bump forever now." She glimmered
and lay down beside him on the bed.

Dean moved to the side to make her more comfortable beside him. He placed his hand
on her stomach, "How is my little bump?" He asked.

April grinned and retorted, "While Zane was treating you, myself and Aarna went for a
check-up. Little bumps are swimming about happily." She then took out a scan picture
from her pocket and showed it to Dean.

He beamed at her and took the scan in his hand, his eyes shone as tears filled his eyes.
He was overjoyed that he had been there, he was on time to save them all.

"Wait... Little bumps?? We are having twins?? I am so glad I made it on time it's
unthinkable otherwise," Dean confessed again.

April glanced up at him and replied, "Yes twins, we are going to have an even bigger
family than we thought." She smiled up at Dean, she could not imagine what would have
happened had Dean not survived today. So she asked, "Why were you at the shopping
mall today?"

Dean's face then turned serious, "I wanted to meet you both for lunch. But when I arrived
and saw people rushing out of the shopping centre my heart stopped, I panicked and
rushed inside, I just had to find you." He paused trying not to think about what would
have happened had he not been there on time. "What happened with Lucy?" He then
asked.

April sighed, "Eric took her to the police station. He arrived not too long ago and told us
that she was admitted into an insane asylum. She is psychotic and deserves to be there.
Both she and her mother needed to be locked up for their crimes in this life and my last
life."

"Agreed." Dean felt at ease then, he wouldn't take any more chances with the lives of his
loved ones. "Let's go home my love." Dean then sat up from the bed and stood up.

"You have to stay for observation and dressing changes." April panicked, she sat up too
and glared at him, he was being reckless.

"Zane can do house calls," Dean retorted he smiled at her hoping she would stop
worrying.

WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 87 (final)

[4/21, 11:07 PM] MartinMartino: #REBORN_FOR_REVENGE
©Sir Zach

EPISODE 87 (Final)

A few months after the hostage incident, April had returned to the same shopping centre
to shop for some clothes and items for her little bumps. This time Dean came with her,
he hadn't let her out of his sight for months now.

Lucy was being given help in an asylum, she had taken a turn after she had shot Dean.
Her world seemed to implode and now she was left a babbling mess still believing that
Dean was dead.

Her mother Rachel was now in jail. After Deans private investigator gave over his
evidence to the police. The chief of police quickly put forward her court date and she is
now serving life without the possibility of parole.
As for Dean's uncle, Dean still couldn't find any evidence that he had killed his parents
but he did find evidence of bribery and corruption.

Dean's uncle had got himself into some hot water by colluding with some politicians and
as the politician's crimes came to light he dragged everyone down with him.

His uncle signed a plea bargain and escaped jail but he had to leave the country.

As he was a Davis, Joseph arranged his flight and a house for him, this was only
arranged so he could keep an eye on him and make sure not only that he would leave the
country but to make sure that he couldn't come back.

Once on foreign soil his passport was taken from him and destroyed he had no way
home.

Life was quiet and April felt content and happy, everything in this life had worked out.
Dean on the other hand was a ball of nerves as April's pregnant belly grew so did his
concern and dotting.

April was five months pregnant and with twins so her bump was quite large as she was
petit in stature at just five foot two inches. She had a slight waddle when she walked and
Dean bit his tongue trying not to compare her to a muma duck.

Dean didn't want her to walk around the shops but she wouldn't take no for an answer.

He wanted to carry her but she had declined him, no matter how many times he had
asked. As she had started to prepare for the birth of her babies she grew excited and
wanted to shop in person and refused to order online.

Dean wanted April to have an ultrasound check up to find out the gender of their babies
but April had repeatedly said no. Both she and Aarna wanted it to be a surprise.

Dean didn't see the big fuss, he wanted to know so that they could get everything
arranged for them, and he liked to plan ahead rather than leave everything to the last
minute.

Grandpa Joseph agreed with Dean he wanted to know if he would be lucky enough to
spoil twin girls or one of each or maybe two boys.

So up until now, they didn't know the gender of the babies and April sought to keep the
babies nursery neutral colours just to be safe.

She wanted to knit them both matching blankets and take her time decorating the
nursery with Dean.

The house next to Grandpa Joseph was now theirs and was being renovated so for now
they were setting up a nursery in the Davis Manor. The house next door didn't need much
work just painting and new furniture.
April could tell Grandpa Joseph was delaying everything but she didn't mind, she liked
his quiet doting and need for her affection. He had delayed furniture and her painters
kept phoning in sick. Dean was frustrated but it only made her giggle. On those days she
would bake grandpa joseph a cake to spoil him.

Grandpa Joseph and the others were delighted they were staying with the babies.

Marie, April's mother's friend had arrived and decided to stay after everything that had
happened and April was pleased to have her staying in the City with her during this time.
She was a designer and had already planned to make beautiful custom made clothes for
the twins once they came along.

April was glad that Marie would make her twins clothes but she wanted the experience
of going shopping and choosing the babies clothing along with Dean. It was all part of
the fun and experience together.

Dean did everything April asked so they were shopping.

He held her hand as they entered a small children's boutique together. Dean stayed by
her side as she slowly looked at everything in the store. As April picked out a cuddly
giraffe toy and hugged it to her chest, Dean spotted a tiny pale pink dress hanging on a
rail.

He slowly walked towards it smiling, he imagined their baby girl running towards him
wearing the dress and calling him 'Daddy'. His smile grew.

Without a second thought he called out to one of the sales assistants.

The sales assistant was eagerly waiting and she rushed over to the young couple.

"Yes, how may I help you?" She asked as she glanced at both Dean and April. Tough April
was too busy looking around her.

While she was distracted, Dean had started to pull one of each dress off the rail and he
placed them into the sales assistant's arms and then he moved to the next rail and did
the exact same thing.

Deans actions left both April and the sales assistant speechless.

But the sales assistant was quick enough to start the transactions.

"What are you doing?" April asked. She was surprised as he kept pulling tiny dresses
from the rails. She noticed that the sales assistant was busy handing the clothing to
another girl and they had already started to wrap them and place them into bags at the
checkout.

The three sales assistants were grinning ear to ear with the man's extravagance. April
rolled her eyes and asked him again, "What are you doing?"

But the sales lady spoke first, "Madam, your husband here has selected some beautiful
clothing for your little one. But if there is anything else we can help you with?"

April was speechless, it was all little girls clothing. There was nothing for a little boy.

*Sigh*

April had a feeling that this may come to bite Dean in the ass later.
____

*A few months later*

"Ah, April you look stunning," Aarna announced as she entered the bedroom. She had
arrived in the room to see April wearing a long white lace wedding gown, the gown was
adorned with pearls and had a long train down the back, and it hugged April's curves.

April kept her makeup minimal with just her signature winged eyeliner and a red lip. April
wore her long wavy black hair half up and half down, pinned with more pearls. She
wanted to look like herself, she didn't want a huge day or lots of fuss with makeup and
hairstylists.

She wanted her special day to be surrounded by only those who meant the world to her.

Today was April's and Dean's wedding day. After April had given birth to two very healthy
babies, Dean had immediately organised everything.

Now her two little bumps were almost three months old and April had fully recovered
from their birth, Dean had decided to move forward with their wedding day. He was very
keen to have them all as a complete family unit.

April had had a short pregnancy of only thirty five weeks and the little bumps came five
weeks early.

April had been calm throughout as Dean was flapping around not sure of what to do with
himself, he was in full panic mode. When April looked back on those hospital moments
now, she could only giggle at his reaction.

April had a baby boy which they named Jace and a little girl which they had named
Sarah.

Grandpa Davis was delighted with having two healthy grandchildren to spend time with.
Though he dotted more Sarah than he did Jace.

April had to hold Dean back when it came to him being extravagant on their wedding day.

She laughed at his ideas, he was renting the museum and she changed it to an home
wedding in the Davis Manor.

He was importing exotic flowers from another country to build a flower arch when she
stopped him, the Davis gardens already had beautiful flowers so she saw no need for
more.
The only argument they had was over her dress.

Both Dean and Michael had talked her into getting a bespoke handmade designer dress.
Luckily Marie jumped at the chance to make her the dress. As a designer, she gave it to
April as a wedding gift.

Now as she looked down at her gorgeous dress in the mirror she was glad that she had
listened to them. It matched her style and body shape perfectly.

Marie had spent so much time and effort designing and making her dress after April had
only given her a basic idea of what she liked.

"Ah, Aarna you're here!" April beamed and turned to bear hug Aarna. She had been
staring at herself in the mirror lost in thought. She couldn't believe that this was her life,
she was so overjoyed it was nearly unbelievable for her to comprehend.

The two best friends embraced, both exceptionally happy for one another.

Aarna had a healthy baby boy who was five months old now, she had her baby just two
months before April had given birth to the twins. Aarna and Zane had named the chunky
little boy Leo.

"Your mother would be so proud of you."

The two best friends turned to see Marie Wisdom her mother's friend come through the
bedroom door.

She had arrived not too long after the incident at the shopping mall and had decided to
stay. She gave April the support and care that she needed like a mother would and April
was more than happy to have her staying with them.

The house next door was ready to move into now, but April had felt more at home with
the twins living with family around them, so they hadn't moved into it yet. The plan was
for them to move in as a honeymoon gift from Grandpa Joseph.
Shared on Whatsapp by Martino.
"Thank you, Marie. I love the dress, thank you for making it for me." April thanked her
from the bottom of her heart.

"Don't thank me, I am just happy to be here today." Marie smiled at April, she was proud
of the woman she had become.

"Dear Lord, April you look just like your mother."

The three women turned to hear Martins voice. Martin arrived to see his daughter and
walk her down the aisle. He was lost for words seeing her in her wedding dress, she
resembled her mother so much that he had tears in his eyes.

"Dad don't cry." April walked towards her father and held his hands.
"I will leave you both to it," Marie announced as she left the room.

"I will go down and check on the babies," Aarna said as she also left the room.

Martin held his daughter's hands and smiled, their relationship had blossomed in the
past year.

"Shall we go down? I have just left Dean he is very anxious to see you. Or do you want to
make him wait some more?" Martin joked.

April giggled as she could imagine Dean pacing, "No let's go, I am just as anxious to see
him."

Dean and April had spent their first night apart since they had got together, following the
tradition of not seeing the bride the morning of the wedding day. Although they slept
under the same roof, she had found it hard to sleep without his loving embrace.

They walked out of the bedroom and Martin took his daughter's arm as he helped her
down the stairs and through the Davis manor towards the garden. He had a lump in his
throat as he walked his little girl down the aisle.

April took a deep breath and whispered to her soul, "Thank you."

She was thankful for her forever love.

When Dean laid eyes on April walking down the aisle, he couldn't help but tear up. He
recalled their not so distant past in both lives. The first time he saw her, the first time
they made love, the first moment he realised that he was in love with her, meeting their
twins, all of those moments leading till now filled him with joy.

She beamed at him as she approached the altar where Dean stood. He was wearing an
all black three piece Armani suit, with Casey standing just at his right.

Michael was at the front of the altar because he was officiating their wedding. Michael
and Casey both wore matching grey suits, just like they had at their own wedding.

Dean wiped away a tear just before it fell, he thanked God for giving him another chance
to learn to love and be loved.

And at that moment he realized that until death do us part wasn't a promise, at least not
for them.

THE END
WATCHOUT FOR EPISODE 21